Monsterotica 2: The Amazon Queenby mrmidnightChaptersHoneymoon bluesTaken to the campThe Amazon QueenPinkie pie the nurseNurse Pinkie Virgin Slayerescape into the LabyrinthFluttershy, and DiscordReturning to the AmazonTrainingSirensSpike fight'sApplejacks pastApplejack sharing a momentBecoming an AmazonChecking on FluttershyTalking to the queenMaking love In the labyrinthRoses ThornRarity LamentThe winter SolsticeEpilogueA drink with a strangerCadence The Goddess of Sex and beautyHoneymoon bluesSpike Draco was giving a smile, that seemed contrived. Standing in the back room of the old cathedral. His fingers were trying their damndest to adjust the tie around his neck. It was clear that it was such a pain. No matter what he did, the tie looked crooked. Soon, the older man sitting across the room. Pulled himself up from his seat, walking towards the young man. “Here, let me help you, Spike,” Said the older man, he reached over grabbing ahold of the silk tie, making it more straight, Spike, couldn’t help but imagine that if the older man’s bold head hit the light in just the right way. Spike might’ve gone blind. Now that Spike’s tie now straightened, he looked towards the mirror getting a good look at himself. Spike, stared at himself, looking towards his overly skinny self. It was clear the man needed to eat something. He stood around five-seven, at the tallest. Spike wasn’t the best looking guy; at most, he considered himself around average at the most. His cheek’s somehow seemed slightly chubby, which he found a bit weird. Then there were his eyes, and His eyes might’ve been the most exciting feature. They were two different colors Sky blue in one eye, while the other one was a dark grey in the other. “Spike, Spike? Spike! Are you still there?” The older man screamed his fingers were snapping in front of Spike as it finally caught his attention. “Sorry, just got lost in my thoughts,” Spike, couldn’t help but look back towards the older man. He hadn’t worn the tie correctly for a minute or two, but it was clear that he wanted to rip the damn thing off. Spike’s mouth felt dry, and he desperately wanted something to drink, something other than water. Maybe, a little bit of scotch, something that could lighten his mood just a little bit. At this point, he just wanted to get his nerves settled. “Hey, Comfort Did you ever get this nervous?” “Nervous about what? Getting married?” Comfort asked with a hard laugh, as he grabbed a bottle of water that was sitting there on the table. His fingers were tapping it before he quickly changed his mind. He reached into his suit’s beginning to pull out that looked to be a flask and taking a quick swig. It was clear that whatever was in there, It wasn’t water. “Yeah, I mean how did you deal with it?” Spike asked his hand fidgeting around his neck, feeling a little tight around the collar. “Oh, it wasn’t much really I went in there and took it by the horns. I just dealt with it, and I will admit Jane’s Pa held a shotgun against my back. Now that made sure I didn’t get any of those cold feet, I tell you what.” Spike just began laughing, a deep, hearty laugh as it was clear this was lightening his mood, Comfort was glad to have this man as his future father in law. “Well, glad you don’t have a shotgun on me,” Comfort smirked and patted him on the shoulders while laughing harder while the two enjoyed this bonding moment, “Well, boy-o you won’t have to worry about it. I know you’re a good kid. That, and Jane said Comfort don’t you dare bring old Betsy to the wedding!” Comfort moved to slap Spike’s back as they shared a hard laugh. Spike felt himself being pushed forwards at this point as he stumbled ahead. “I’m gonna check on Jane you get yourself comfortable. You’ve got an hour left of freedom,” Comfort took one last look at his future Son-In-Law. Spike took a seat listening to the sounds of footsteps walking off till finally, they turned into a dead silence. Spike sat there just tapping his knee’s while trying to think of something to do anything. But it was clear the young man was too nervous. His body was telling him to move. Get up and walk around. He couldn’t sit still. The cathedral was massive, especially for this small town. But it was built nearly two hundred years ago. Spike remembers spending every Sunday here. Back when his Parents brought him here. The architect was terrific. Then there were the passages around. Spike remembers exploring trying to find all the secrets. That laid within this place. Spike walked over towards one of the painting’s a depiction of Christ on the cross. His finger moved around as he knocked onto it. Spike heard a soft hollow thump. His smile widened as this seemed like one of the few, he knew, Nostalgia ran through him, warming his insides. He began looking back and forth, making sure no one was around. The young man didn’t want anyone to find out about this. It was something only he wanted to know, maybe even his kids when he had them. Soon Spike pushed inside. He’d only be gone for a few minutes. No one would notice him gone. Spike walked through the dark corridor. The flashlight on his phone is the only thing he had to light his way through. Everything was quiet, each step he took echoed, Spike wasn’t able to hear the others from outside the walls. Where does this passage end? Spike wondered, looking ahead, there he finally reached the end soon he heard giggling, a feminine voice call out, “Oh, stop not here!” It was a familiar voice, a voice that Spike knew all so well. Spike ended up stopping in his tracks, looking at the end of the corridor. It was Cozy glow, the woman he was going to marry. His heart fluttered from just hearing that laugh. He couldn’t help but smile. Spike decided to take a small peak. What was the worst that could happen? Spike, reached towards the end of the hall, messing around till he found cracks. A little push, making sure that no one heard him. He was looking through the crack. What Spike expected was to see his future wife. Standing there pin to the wall with a giddy smile, her Wedding dress hunched up, while someone was pinning her there. Spike couldn’t see their face, but it was clear that whatever they were doing something, highly inappropriate with his future wife. Spike wanted to run in and scream! He tried to barge in there and got after them, but before he could, something stopped him. The way she moaned, her head moving back as she gasped more. Spike felt his hands shaking, frozen in place. “Keep going, you’re amazing, I need this before the wedding,” “Sure we’re not going to be late? My boss would be pissed if I didn’t show up,” Cozy glow’s eyes closed as she moaned harder. “Mmhmm come on, you know you’re having fun, I’m sure I can give you a tip, or better yet you give me a big tip boy,” Spike, couldn’t take it any longer. Cozy glow’s hand reached over as she seemed to grab this stranger bulge. She rubbed it as the other man groaned while close to fucking His future wife. Spike didn’t know what to say. What could he do? Thoughts ran through his head while his hands rolled into fists. I can’t take it anymore! Spike thought, when he slammed his fist into the door, it was clear that he no longer cared if anyone saw him. The secret doorway was revealed causing Cozy glow, and the mysterious man, jumped as high as they could away from each other. “Spike, what are you doing here! You’re not supposed to do here!” Cozy glow screamed, looking towards Spike trying to adjust herself, trying to find some modesty but it was too late. Nothing she could do would be able to save her now, While Spike growled walking into the room. It was clear that Spike was beyond pissed off. “Well, it seems like someone isn't supposed to be here either.” Spike pointed towards the other man. His hand was trembling. It took everything he had not to beat the other man to an inch of his life. His body was screaming at him to do it. But the smallest part of him laying dormant in his gut told him that was a terrible idea. So he held himself back. “Him it’s nothing, nothing, he forced himself on me!” Cozy glow exclaimed as she was trying to fix the situation, but Spike was able to look past this lie, it was written all over her face. Her face was sweating profusely, her makeup smearing. If anyone had asked Spike before, who he thought was the most beautiful woman alive. He might’ve gone and declared that Cozy glow was, in a cheesy, yet sweet tone. But now, all he saw was a horrible goblin, trying to hide her ugliness, but he shook his head, his voice trembling when he said those words, “Oh so that’s why you said Keep going, I need this before my wedding! How could you do this! On our wedding day! Don’t I mean anything to you!” Spike screamed as his rage was overflowing till he couldn’t take it any longer; he moved over towards the wall of the falls and gave it a hard punch. He punched the wall with all his might, resulting in his hand to walk through it. It was quite shocking. Cozy glow took a step back when she called out. “Spike, What the hell calm down! It was just a mistake, and it won’t happen again!” But Spike wasn’t going to take it, and this wasn’t three strikes and your out situation. It was just a red card. Spike barely said a word, though when he walked towards the door, he turned around merely stating, “There won’t be the next time,” before walking out the door. He didn’t dare look back. Spike walked off down the hallway, and his hand reached over towards the tie. The feeling of it loosening was such a relief, as Spike continued walking down the halls. He didn’t care who was watching him when he passed Comfort. Comfort looked right at Spike, running behind him. “Spike, Spike! What the hell’s going on!” He was confused, but Spike just growled more, “The weddings off!” “The weddings off! What do you mean!” Comfort called out his gruff voice shocked by this as he went into a jog to try, and catch up with Spike, with much more annoyance. He tightened his fist, walking off. “Just ask your daughter, I mean seriously she decides to cheat on me!” Spike was barely able to find the right words as he walked towards the doors and walked away. Comfort stood there, his mouth opened, not knowing what he could even to say. So, Comfort just remained silent. Comfort didn’t know what his daughter did. He would have to question her later, but there was for another day. Spike walked away from the church. A place he remembers spending so much time around. This place was something Spike considered as a second home. He never knew who his parents were, or who his actual family was. He looked up towards the sky, thinking of time times he had, and this had been the place he met Cozy glow. His heartfelt broken, his gut was empty. Why? Was all Spike could think. Spike sighed, feeling more confused than anything else as he walked off towards his car. He was tempted to talk in and scream out the wedding was over, but Spike didn’t have the heart to do it. Spike just ran to his car and began to head off he had some thinking to do. ~~~ Spike, walked off the plane, dressed in more casual wear. His hands were holding onto the suitcase. There wasn’t much in there some clothes. His passport, and at least five- thousand dollars. It was all he had on him, though he planned on going to the closes currency exchanger to get the correct denomination before he heads off. Most people who looked at him it was clear he wasn’t a happy man. It might’ve been three days since the incident had happened, but his heart ached, he wasn’t angry. If anything, he felt depressed. He remembered going home that night and just cried. He hadn’t remembered doing that for years, his face in the pillow tear’s soaking it. He remembered some saying he heard once. A man doesn’t cry. He lets it go, and get over it. Spike couldn’t remember where it heard before. Though today, he felt it was harder to push back this feeling of emptiness. It felt as though it would come back at full force. Spike didn’t know what he was going to do. Though he had this plane ticket to Equest, and he couldn’t get a refund for the tickets. So he did the best thing he could and decided since work had already approved him for a two-week vacation. Spike might as well go on a vacation. Surely it would give him time to himself, maybe forget about the whole situation. Walking through the airport, and moving through security, felt like a complete nightmare. Spike somewhat wondered which was stricter, America’s or Equest? The more he thought about it. Spike could’ve guessed that the Americas was a bit more paranoid. But eventually Spike made it through, nothing was exceptional. Spike looked towards the roads. Athen’s international airport was out in the middle of nowhere far off from the city, but it happens to be the closest airport towards the town, though when Spike stepped outside the building, he saw roads, and fields as far as the eye can see. It was much more different than how it was in Ohio’s airport surrounded by large buildings. Spike hadn’t even left the state before, but here he was in a different country far away from home. Somehow it was exciting yet terrifying, at the same time. It was a whole new world. Moving on, Spike walked next door, to the car rental company. Where he got ahold of a Ford Fiesta, it might not have been the type of car he liked, being more of a Mopar man himself. Spike couldn’t be picky, as he pushed the key in the engine, and started driving off. He rolled the windows down, feeling the airflow past him, the wind grazed him which cooled him down. Nothing ever seemed disturbing. If Spike could, he probably would’ve pushed his head out the window letting the wind flow through his hair, or what remained of it. Spike never noticed a white van that had passed by him. It would take about an hour, maybe even longer. But Spike eventually got to the hotel. He was somewhere in the middle of the city. Spike would finally find a parking space. He walked off towards the entrance of the hotel. It would take some time since it was clear that the elevator had been out of order. It only resulted in him walking all the way around to get towards his hotel room. His suitcase following behind him, rolling on the ground. Spike couldn’t help but grumble at himself while he walked on till he finally went to the front desk. The Bell hope was standing there, an older Indian man wearing a beautiful designer suit, smiled towards Spike, with a light greeking, “Ah, Hello there! How might I help you, good sir? Do you have a reservation?” “Yeah, It’ll be under Drako,” Spike stated, taking a deep breath. The long process where the man went over his computer typing away, The clicking and clacking of the key’s pushed on without incident, while Spike sighed. For some reason he kept thinking, What’s Cozy glow doing right now? Is she fucking some other bastard? No, let it go! You’re giving her just what she wants, and we have to let her go. He thought about it another few seconds not knowing how to feel. There the man turned back towards Spike, snapping his finger for a second, “Mr Drako!” It seemed to Snap Spike back as he looked straight into the older man’s eyes. The old man just smirked some, “Something wrong young man?” “No Nothing, just thinking about someone I knew, could I get the key,” Spike said as he tried to sound as cheerful as the old man, who nodded, “Sure, I’ll just need you to sign this, and a copy of your ID,” The paper laid in front of Spike before he could say much and Spike nodded signing the document and pulled out his ID, where the old man went off for a second as he started to make a copy of the paper. Spike stood there idly thinking away and looking around the place. It was by far the least Fancy place he’d ever been to, and The Room reminded him of the average Holiday’s End, Well compared to the few he stayed at it was more delicate. But so far the service was much more courteous, especially the older man. If he was ever to give a review of this place, he might as well mention the older man. It would only be polite. Spike would take a step away, as he saw a Van sitting outside the hotel. It looked somewhat familiar, catching his interest. He couldn’t think of where he noticed it. Shaking his head some he pushed it away, it was getting late, and he needed something to drink. There has to be more van’s like these running around Equest? I mean it’s just a coincidence, Spike thought about it more while he leaned back when the old man slammed the card down which startled Spike for a second as he bounced back, “Your room will be 169. Please have a good day,” Spike reached over, grabbing the keycard. Walking away, he never paid much attention. The old man just moved on going back to work, whistling a particularly happy tune. ~~~ Spike stepped up towards his hotel room standing in the hotel’s elevator just taking a long pause getting more comfortable while he just listened to the music. He shook his head hard. After this week what was he going to do? Would he be able to go back to work? Comfort was his boss, Would he be okay with him or would he do anything to try and get Spike fired. Spike had ignored Comforts calls and anything from his family for the last few day’s. Whatever happened Next, Spike was going to have to find out, but at this moment he wanted to be as far away from that world as he could. Walking towards his room, it took a few minutes, but he managed to find it. Pushing his crucial card in Spike walked on inside. The hotel looked like a stereotypical one, though it seemed a little more cozy, with a small note, on the table, Spike walked over to it and read it. “Congratulation, on your marriage.” Spike look at it for a minute, as he crumpled the paper in his hand tossing it off into the garbage. His thoughts rushing when he realized something. He still had the wedding rings. His finger grazing against his finger. A long sigh with much annoyance as he walked towards the window. Spike was deciding as he held them in his hand, bouncing them. “Well this was worth a whole paycheck.” He pulled his arm back and chucked those rings out as far as he could. He watched the ring flying off as far as they could till eventually they were lost. Spike knew he would never see them, and for once in these last few days, felt a weight off his shoulder. “I think I need to get something to drink,” Spike muttered as he turned around and walked out of the room; if he remembered correctly, there was a bar by the Hotel, and if there was something about it that was tempting. So Why not, after all he was on vacation. Author's Note Hey there guy's well here's the sequel, to the first Monsterotica, and I really would like your guy's opinion, and if your interested in supporting my work I have a patreon, and currently am taking commissions. https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV Taken to the campAuthor's Note Hey there guy's here's part two of the second chapter. I hope you enjoy it, yeah not much sex as the first story but this one im going to add some more, but don't worry the sexy time will begin and Spike will get laid. If you want to talk with me follow me on my discord or even twitter. if you want to support me and help me be able to write more stories check out and maybe get a copy of Monsterotica the genies desire. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Taken to the camp Spike felt himself sweating, it was creepy how she came and go, before turning around and looking at the Bartender, “Um did you see her?” Spike asked, hoping that he wasn’t going crazy. “See who Spike?” The female Bartender asked, confused while she had taken the glass. Spike looked back outside, before giving a slight groan, “The woman the tall one, you served her a drink?” Spike quickly responded while the bartender looked confused but shook her head, almost like she suspected Spike was going crazy, going along with her business. Beside’s her shift was nearly over. So she could go back to doing her own thing. She cleaned on, Spike stood there, feeling the need to get some fresh air. He turned off and walked away. He walked out from the hotel’s bar and began walking off, going down the sidewalk. Spike walked on, moving around the crowds. It was clear that Greece was filled to the brink with people, moving alone even with the night time, going. The land had different wonders. But Spike didn’t look at people. Spike was thinking about what Luna had said if that was her real name meant, Other gods? What did she mean by that? What gods? It seemed to bring more questions, but he figured he’d just let it go. For everything it might’ve only been his imagination, who would he pray to Faust, Cadenza? It was one of those thing’s he couldn’t understand. Spike just sighed as he took a turn going down the alley. The Alley was musky, with little to no light. Shadows around while Spike walked down. If he looked over to see graffiti, written in old Greek, he suspected, though it was clear he couldn’t read any of it. So he imagined that they were curse words or insults. If I could, I’d probably write something, maybe Fuck Cozy! Yeah, fuck her! Fuck that damn bitch! He felt his anger rising. He tried calming himself down. He couldn’t figure out, what was happening? Why couldn’t he let this go! He looked around and grabbed a bottle that laid there on the ground and threw it at the wall. His emotions all over the place while he tossed it. The bottle shattered against the wall. Spilling off, Spike huffed and puffed, feeling some stress relieved. He adjusted himself, trying to contact more relaxed, more comfortable till finally continuing down the dark alley. Spike walked on, feeling much better after his little outburst. It was clear he needed to get it out of his system. In many way’s it helped him out. Spike continued walking on, It was somewhat weird how long the Alley seemed to go, but he just walked on. He didn’t mind it. Just everything seemed to be getting weird, especially with how quiet. Spike should’ve heard something, but it was complete silence, not even the sounds of traffic around them seemed to penetrate his senses. Spike was close to exiting the Alley when he finally saw right ahead, and it was the white van. The same white van Spike had seen for the last few hours. Spike stood there, shocked, his heart racing. Why was he seeing this damn Van? It drove him crazy, but he suspected he could go around it- No better yet Spike could walk back the way he came. Yeah, that would work out much better. Spike walked a few more steps towards the Van before he finally felt himself go into a complete stop. Turning around, Spike motioned off and walked away. That was when he realized this wouldn’t be the case. Standing there in the opposite direction, was two significant figures wearing all black. Spike couldn’t help but take a step back, Oh shit, I’m in trouble. He didn’t know what he was going to do, as he turned around back towards the white truck, thinking there could be a chance to get around. It was clear that it still wasn’t the case the white, van’s doors opened and walking out of there, was a giant figure moved out of there, surrounding him. It was clear that Spike was afraid his face covered in sweat. What was he going to do? It was insane, what where do they want from him? His heart was beating faster, biting his lips for anymore, as he suddenly felt two sturdy pair of hands wrapped around him. Grabbing right ahold of him, tightly, “What the hell what are you doing let for of me!” He tried screaming, figuring that someone would hear him. Spike tried struggling around, trying to fight away. Though it was clear that it wasn’t working. Whoever these people were, they were stronger than him. He grunted and kicked his legs. They pulled him up and the next thing, Spike knew everything was going dark, Something got pulled over his head, and something was tied up. Spike took a deep gasp, while he was pulling away heading somewhere he suspected the van. Screaming with all his heart, but it was clear that there was nothing Spike seemed to do. Nothing was going to work, as he felt forced inside. The others grabbed ahold of him. His arms were tied up. Spike felt bound to his seat as he shook his head, “Come on, guys, can’t we talk this through I mean, you must be making a mistake. I’m just a regular guy!” Spike called out, but they seemed to ignore him speaking, in a language that he couldn’t understand. “Comperto homo noster regina beatus erit,” Spike couldn’t tell what they were saying, The only thing he could’ve guessed it was something in Latin if it was even that. Spike felt he was being watched, his heart racing. Spike was in for a long ride, and he didn’t know where he was going. “I’m serious, Hell I don’t even have any money? Just let me go, I won’t tell anyone,” He exclaimed faster, begging for his life. The next thing he knows, he felt a hard blow going straight at his face. If he wasn’t already in the dark. Spike would’ve described what happened next as him getting his lights knocked out. ~~~ Spike wouldn’t awake for the next few hours his body feeling groggy, wishing it was a bad dream and his headache was nothing more than a hangover. Spike’s head was hurting. It ached with pain, while he tried moving but soon found that he couldn’t help but realized his arms, still bound towards the seat. The Bag over his eyes, while he muttered, “Where am I?” He was practically stuttering at this point, his heart pounding louder. When one of the voices started to speak. “It seems you’ve awakened sweet prince.” It was a feminine voice. It surprised him, to the point he stopped moving. He never expected that but the voice called out, “Get up, we’re almost there, and it’s going to be a long walk.” The female voice said, Spike couldn’t describe it, but she meant business, and he should do what she said, otherwise she could hurt him. She could hurt him badly if she wanted to. Spike didn’t even have actually to see her. Spike suddenly felt the ropes coming undone. He waited for a second but finally pulled himself up from the seat. His legs were numb, and they somehow managed to fell asleep on the ride over. Spike pushed on, not even trying to get them awake. He just began walking feeling himself being pulled towards somewhere. The van’s doors slammed shut, with a loud clunk. He wasn’t able to see, but he could hear. The sounds of crickets singing their songs off in the distance, the howling of wolves off a bit farther. It was clear that he was somewhere in the middle of the city, nowhere near any other signs of life. Maybe a forest but he couldn’t tell where. Something poked against his back, pushing him along when something called out. “Duck your head, man, and we don’t need you to gain brain damage from getting head too much.” Spike put his head down, doing what he’d been told, he didn’t need to let this woman getting pissed off at him. He somehow imagines what she would be willing to do to him. After all, they kidnapped him in a pretty big city. Spike felt pushed on and soon the little sound he could hear disappeared, and the bag being ripped off from his head. “Come on, boy it’ll take a while to get through this, don’t try to run away.” Spike looked around there was at least three others. Maybe not as many as before, but it was clear he’s outnumbered. Nothing Ferd could get him out of this situation, and even if he had escaped. Where would he go? Spike was in another country, after all. I wish I never came here, and I swear if I get out of this, I’m killing Cozy, she was the one who fucking wanted to go to Greece! Spike thought to himself, annoyed, sure what he thought of was empty, but he wishes he had the guts to do that. The place around him was thick stone walls, clearly carved out. Long, rather uninteresting, though they looked old. If anything Spike would describe this place, it reminded him of a maze. The way they moved twisting and turning. Spike didn’t know what to think about it. How was it that they knew where they were going? It was rather strange, but he just kept going on, feeling himself being pushed on. Spike followed behind doing everything he could to keep his mouth shut, but while walking on, he suddenly felt himself kicking a large rock. Spike began stumbling, and he gave a slight grunt as he hit the ground, causing a loud thump. The noise he made filled the room echoing off into the distance. The figure turned around and grabbed him by the elbow, growling quietly. “Will you be quiet or she will hear you!” Her voice was intimidating, as she began dragging him off. Spike stumbled off. “She who is she?” Spike asked, feeling nervous while he looked around but saw nothing. Just the endless caverns of walls. Soon the stranger pulled him off towards the right. Going off, she seemed to remain quiet. Spike never got an answer from her while getting lost in thoughts. Spike began remembering back when he was a kid. He was around twelve years old, going off in the woods. Going around, Spike ran around till he found a cave. It was a small cave that he walked inside. Nothing seemed to live in there. But the farther he went into it. Spike remembered hearing noises, and his twelve-year-old imagination went wild. He imagined monsters, demons, and creatures in the dark. Every corner brought him over to something else. Then, he saw a towering figure that screamed out at him to GET OUT! Spike suddenly felt himself getting dragged out of his trains of thoughts when the being called out, “Pay attention; we’re almost there,” Spike groaned as he felt the tight grip around his wrist when he looked ahead. There was a bright light. It was small at first but the closer he got to it. The more he saw, they walked on. Till finally they made it to the entrance, at this point the archway was smaller, so the figures had to bend down to walk through. Spike had been blinded by the light when he made his turn walking through the entrance. It took a few minutes till his eyes finally adjusted. What he saw next was quite surprising. He was standing in a camp filled with woman, some wearing light loincloths, others, in leather-clad armor. They were giants compared to him none seemed to be standing less than five foot twelve. “Oh wow,” Spike gawked, in overwhelming surprised. Especially seeing some of them were quite busty. Well the ones wearing loincloths, which was more revealing. Then the figure turned around Spike could observe them a lot better. She was tall wearing all black. But what caught her was her face. She wasn’t ugly, far from it she was quite gorgeous in Spike’s opinion. No what caught him off guard as she had horns on top of her head, they weren’t large, but they stuck out of her head a few inches. Moving through her brown hair, It made her look intimidating, while she looked down at him. “Come on, and you can gawk later. It’s time for you to meet the Queen. She’s been wanting to meet you.” She huffed before turning around and leading him off. Spike took a second taking a long gulp, as he followed behind her walking slightly faster. It looked like he might be getting some answer meeting this queen. The Amazon QueenSpike followed behind, looking off in the distance around him. The place was quite exciting, the Settlement, seemed too simple. Cabins built around and different homes. Woman running around as they seemed to be creating more things, and even doing varieties of other things. He also saw a few walking off with Bows right by their sides. This place is kind of like a military camp. Spike thought while continuing making his way closer to the woman with horns. It caused him to want to know what was with those horn’s were they natural? Were they birth defect? It was just more questions to add to his already growing list. They were walking towards what looked to be the most extensive cabin from all around. If it wasn’t apparent to Spike, it was clear that the leader of this camp. Might’ve resided there, and He took no risk running off, in fact by now he was more curious than not. Who wouldn’t want to know what was going on? He felt his mind racing while they made it up the steps of the Cabin. His capture moved in front of the door and began knocking. Her fist knocked on the door, until finally- Finally the door started opening. A voice soft, yet sweet called out, “Please enter Applejack.” The sound was a mature feminine voice. Spike looked over to Applejack, the woman with horns who seemed to look back, as she indicated that Spike needed to follow her. He did not want problems he gulped entering the dark Cabin. The cabins inside seemed Bahrain carrying only the necessities. A bed, some blankets with a draw, and even a desk. Then he saw right next to the bed what looked to be a rack filled with different weapons. The weapons seemed elegant and quite well crafted, and it wasn’t anything Spike had ever seen. Not even those made for decoration. Spike walked over towards them, not even paying attention to Applejack, or whoever the figure that invited them. He just felt mesmerized as his hand reached over admiring one of the blades. It was a single blade that extended up by about three feet, as it widened at the end Spike couldn’t remember the name of the weapon he thought it was a kloctus. No that wasn’t the name Spike was sure of it. But there was one thing about it. The item was gorgeous. “I see you’ve taken an interest in my Kopis Mr. Draco” The calming voice called out, Spike quickly turned his head back rather shocked. There he finally saw where the sound came from, standing there in the corner stood a tall bumptious woman. She was standing by the window with the light slowly enveloping her as she walked into view. Spike couldn’t help but be shocked by seeing her. This woman stood six feet, four inches. She was well stacked, as she walked over, wearing a leopard skin loincloth over her body. Her top barely seemed to fit over her thanks to the size of her breast, leaving little to the imagination. She walked over. If Spike could describe her in any other way, it would be two things. One would’ve been she was thick. The other was she was the very definition of an amazon. She had Purple hair, that flowed down her back, and ocean blue eyes. The way she looked at him reminded him of a predator stalking its prey ready for a kill, Just waiting for that chance to strike. “Um, please call me Spike,” Spike stammered as he moved away from the sharp objects. He looked around for a second as he watched the Amazoness, walking towards him. “Well, Spike I hope you Managed to enjoy your ride here, and Applejack and her girls didn’t make you uncomfortable,” She stated before looking towards Applejack, observing her. It seemed like Applejack gave a hard gulp trying not to look at the leader directly in the eyes. “Please, Spike, tell me about your experience?” She said calmly, but there was something about how her voice was that made Spike nervous. Eventually, he took a deep breath finding the nerves when he responded, “Well, I mean they grabbed ahold of me, forced a bag over my head and then knocked me out. While they practically dragged me off here, Who are you?” Spike flat out asked, finally giving off an annoyed look while stepping back close to the weapons. He didn’t know what he might do. But he felt his heart racing faster. “Is that so, well Applejack. I have a feeling we’ll be having a personal discussion later about how you’re treating our guest. I suggest you go and get your duties ready, meet me here tonight. For your punishment.” It was clear that she emphasizes punishment there as she looked towards the horned girl, who huffed, and puffed walking away. She left Spike there alone with the leader, who watched over smirking. “I do apologize about Applejack, and she has a habit of being too rough. Now please sit down.” She pointed over towards the bed. Spike stood there for a second trying to stand his ground, but she raised her voice, “Sit down! I insist,” She said louder, and Spike did so sitting down upon the bed, as he looked back to her, as she seemed to walk over towards the weapon her fingers beginning to move down grazing them, “Now, as for who I am, please call me, Twilight. If you don’t mind,” She swayed in closer as she bit her bottom lip a smirk on her face. Spike just scooted some. “Ok well Twilight, why did you girls bring me here?” She seemed to be looking down at him with a smirk while tilting her head to the side, “Well, you have been chosen to be the first breeder for Amazons,” Twilight, eyes seemed to be growing even more hungry. For Spike, the world just seemed to freeze. Time just stopped as he heard those words- First breeder. “W-What?!” Spike asked his voice turned into a stutter, as Twilight, seemed to only roll her eyes at this.’ “Did I stutter? You’ll be the first to help bring the next generation of Amazon’s and considered this a great honor,” Suddenly Spike watched as the Amazoness moved her hands suddenly cupped her hand right between his legs. Spike suddenly jumped in his seat, or he would’ve if Twilight hadn’t been holding him down with her one hand. “Relax, I see how you’re body will handle yourself. See where your progress before you’re ready to be claimed.” “Fuck,” Was all Spike could respond as she seemed to be caressing and moving her hand around his growing bulge. It was clear that she was barely doing aAppleblooming but grinding her hand against his member, that was getting harder by the second. His pants seemed tighter. “Hmm definitely a nice size, but it’s clear your pants are hiding some of it allow me to help you out of them,” She moved down grabbing his zipper and Spike could feel his zipper going down, while it brought much relief. “Why me,” Spike gasped out, feeling her grab his cock as it sprang out for freedom. Her fingers were tightening around his cock as she jerked him slowly. “Hmm, well we’ve been looking for strong men, with strong blood. Have you ever wondered who your family is?” She stated between kissing Spike’s neck softly pressing her lips against him, as he gasped more, “I Never knew them I was raised by the church my whole life,” He was biting his lift feeling a shiver run down her spine while Twilight continued feeling over the young man, “Hmm, so sad forced to live under such a way, the nun’s must’ve been horrible, but we had discovered, something a bloodline, an ancient one connected to the oldest known tribe of amazons. It seems that the beloved queen Velvet had a child, but no ordinary child, one who had the blood of the Demi-God Blackstone.” She squeezed his member tighter while jerking him off faster, while Spike moaned hard as his hips moved to hear this, “So, you’re saying that this child might’ve been my ancestor, why didn’t you keep this child?” He asked curiously as he felt his head swimming while moaning harder, “The child was a boy, so we sent him back to the Greek, and now his bloodline has spanned off, and it looks like you’re the last of Blackstone’s, and Velvet bloodline. It’s a fine one worthy of producing strong children I say, So we hunted you down.” Twilight said as she jerked faster. Spike moaning harder, his balls tightening. Spike was a virgin. Cozy, in all her glory, wanted to wait for marriage, which Spike didn’t mind he had expected. Now he was regretting that decision so much. “Shit, Shit,” Spike whispered under his breath. He tried fighting off his orgasm. Spike bit his lips while bucking his hips. Spike wasn’t sure how long he was going to last. “That’s why you want me for my ancestor to help make strong children.” “Yes, now you’re getting it, we’ll have to work on your body though it takes more than a strong bloodline to make strong children. You need a strong body,” Spike gasped hard, he couldn’t hold it back. His balls were tightening his cock pulsed, as he started releasing his load. He was flying off, though where they flew off to, well. It ended up landing in the face of the Amazon queen, basically right in the middle of her face. Much to her annoyance “Well it seems you have a lot of work, but don’t worry, I’m sure the girl’s, will have you ready for me by then. Now please leave my place and see the medical cabin, she’ll have you a schedule to get you into shape,” She leaned down and kissed Spike it was a long one moving slowly, as Spike couldn’t help but return the kiss with much passion. His member twitching as they slowly moved their tongues together, she was dominating his. Soon Twilight pulled away and pointed towards the door. “Go now, and I wish you luck. Remember this, don’t try and escape we will find you and if you try we’ll have to punish you,” Spike gulped slightly, as he pulled himself off the bed and straight towards the door, Twilight seemed to smile more as she watched him, her long stare never vanishing, as the young man walked right out the building. Never taking a moment to realize that he hadn’t put his cock back in his pants, so he walked off his member swaying in the air. Spike didn’t know he was in trouble as he stood there. When a small group of Amazon’s passed them moving on as they eyed him, giving him an almost dirty look before pointing down, Spike couldn’t help but look down realizing his cock was exposed. He yelped in surprised when he moved down, trying to get that fixed. Somehow his expression of shock seemed to change their moods as fast as they looked annoyed before moving on. “This- This is so not good,” He sighed and continued walking off, heading off to a random direction. He realized he didn’t know where the medical tent, was or even the slightest idea of where it could’ve been located. Spike walked, overseeing the many cabins around. It was clear after walking around, not knowing where he was the man was lost. Maybe I should ask someone? I mean what's the worst that could happen? Spike walked on trying to get around when he saw what looked to be three small girls. He gave a smile looking towards them. Maybe they could help them. If he couldn’t trust small children, who could he trust? The three were standing around in a circle seemingly talking to each other when Spike walked straight towards them calling out, “Hey can I ask you, kids, something?” His hand waving as he moved into a quick jog. He hoped no one was watching him. The three young girls seemed to look right in his directions not saying a single thing. They mumbled something to each other and gave a nod to Spike. He smiled even more, “Hey, sweetie would you happen to know where the medical tent would be your queen, has requested me to go and see the doctor there,” Spike asked in the nices tone bending down to look her directly in the eye. But something seemed weird. The three girls looked young, around thirteen and maybe fifteen, they seemed to laugh looking back at each other before they said, “Look here boy, we’re not kids and don’t call me sweetie. The names Applebloom, this it Sweetie Belle, and my girl here is Scootaloo. If you want to know where the medical camp, well I’m sure we can help you out. It’s been a while since we had a special itch scratched right girls.” They looked back and forth doing their best to give a seductive look, even the one on the right with pure purple hair reached up with two fingers spread faking a licking motion. Spike felt his stomach go squeeze by this and took a step back, “Um you know maybe I should ask someone else,” He wanted to get away, as these little girls wanted to mention something, he knew he wasn’t comfortable. “Aww come on boy, is it cause we look young don’t worry, we’re legal, you’re the boy here, I mean unless you're over three hundred years old,” Applebloom said as she took a step closer, her hand reaching over, “I mean three sexy willing gals, want to fuck you right now I mean Scootaloo might let you stick it in her slutty ass.” “No, no!” Spike took a step back much to the girl's annoyance, and he didn't like this at all; he felt his stomach turn by the second. He felt like he was close to throwing up when a familiar voice called out, “No alright girls get your asses off to training! The boy is under orders by the queen.” A familiar voice called out, much to their dismay, one of them groaned in bane. Spike suspected it was Scootaloo, as she called out into the heavens, “Fuck you, Discord! Making us look like this! Our sex lives suck!” she screamed more but watched Spike even closer, “We’re not done here, and we’ll get the big D if it kills us!” Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement as she began splurging out a pair of wings before a small bolt of fire was shot right out at them, as they ran off. Spike was shocked and stepped back without a cause his little interaction just scared the living hell out of him. Author's Note So you can get a joke the Book equivalent Applebloom name is Nyth Sweetiebelle is Pho and Scootaloo is Mana or you can call it Nythphmana XD I can go to hell but here's just some fun little for the first part of chapter three tell me what you guy's might think, it's going slow but I've got some idea, anything you think should change let me know Also I call those three the evil little Amazon Lolis of doom https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Pinkie pie the nurseThe three seemed to head off while Spike stayed there taking a deep breath while looking absolutely surprised by this. He eventually looked back over towards where the voice had came out of the woodworks. He looked over and saw it was none other than Applejack, standing there her arms crossed. She seemed to be looking towards Him with annoyance and distain. “What are you doing here and talking with them?” She stated while Spike rubbed the back of his head feeling more nervous and exclaimed, “Well I was simply asking for directions to where the medical cabin was, It was something Twilight told me to do,” There was a suddenly a hard thump hitting against his head causing it to move forward, “You will refer to her as the queen infront of me Boy.” She growled in annoyance which Spike rolled his eyes in annoyance. He couldn’t exactly say much, since it was clear Applejack could turn him into a pretzel if she so wanted to. “Can you at least ask me what was those three deals I mean they claimed that their over three hundred years old?” “Don’t mind them their still bitter, Discord tried seducing them, about a hundred years ago, and they rejected them. Not wanting to deal with Celestia, since she has a habit of killing or torturing Discord lovers. So he decided to turn them into young girls” Holy shit! Spike thought and shook his head, that was kind of fucked up for refusing to have sex with… Well, a god. It seemed kind of unfair, but Spike remember back at some of the old stories Discord was kind of a dick. “Well, I need to go to the doctor?” Spike began rubbing the back of the head. He didn’t know what he was going to say or do But Applejack just seemed to stare at him and sighed, “Come on boy.” “Please call me Spike.” He stated trying to find some semblance of kindness, or at least to get it where she doesn’t look like she has such a stick up her ass, But it looked as though Applejack wasn’t in the mood, “I don’t have all day boy,” was all she could exclaimed before walking off to the opposite directions. Spike decided to follow her, he just sighed wondering if Applejack would call him by his own name. Spike watched on, though in some ways couldn’t help but look over Applejack still wearing her jeans which were tight showing off every curve of her wonderful ass. He couldn’t resist taking a quick peak. Spike watched her more, admiring how it had a small bounce. If it wasn’t the fact he was brought here against his will and basicly got a bag stuck over his head, he might’ve asked her on a date, or maybe a cup of coffee. She definetly had a good look, plus who knows, Spike could’ve wondered if she had a much nicer personality. “If you have time to not look at my ass boy, we’re here!” Applejack called out as she turned around Spike’s only reaction was complete shock while trying to pretend, he hadn’t been in the first place and shook his head, to the right slightly. His cheeks were clearly burning red. Applejack only rolled her eyes, as she moved around and pointed towards a random tent, “Oh well, there’s the tent, and let Pinkie pie know why your there, don’t say anything stupid.” She growled, before giving him a punch in the arm. It was quiet hard as she walked off swaying her hips back and forth. Spike just gave a sigh. And made his way over there, He hoped that Pinkie pie wasn’t going to cause him too much trouble, beside what could be the worst that happened. It wasn’t like this Pinkie pie was a psychopath. He walked straight towards the tent, sticking his head right into the door, poking in, where he saw something horrifying, Sitting on the bed a woman, with long locks of Green hair stood there, with a completely missing arm, Blood splirting out everywhere as it leaked off. She didn’t seem to be screaming in pain. She just looked pissed off. “Will you hurry up Pinkie pie I mean it, I think I’m getting lightheaded!” The armless amazon called out while poking at her arm looking at it somewhat more curiously. Spike felt himself getting paler, his stomach turning. “Oh relax, relax, It’ll only take a few second, I swear one of these days I’m not going to grow this back, you really should start learning to not toss your swords around willy nilly.” A sweet calming voice almost motherly went off. Spike watched a large figure slightly older, The woman had long Pink hair rolling down her back, as she seemed to be holding. A small bottle, just swinging back and forth without a care. She turned her head back looking at the entrance of the tent, and saw Spike who’s head was sticking inside giving a more larger smile, “Now come on in sweetheart, I’ll see what you need, after I take care of Rainbow Dash here.” She pointed over. Spike couldn’t help but nod walking in. There he finally got a better look at whom he suspected was Pinkie pie. Now Pinkie pie was definetly a beautiful woman, her body was a slim well stacked woman, clearly a soft face, with a warm look to her. Though above her eye was a crescent scar over her right eye, as she walked around. She definetly looked more relaxed compared to the other Amazon’s Spike had ran into. So he figured she might not be half as bad. “Now Rainbow Dash, you know whats about to happen so on the count of three.” It seemed that Rainbow Dash closed her eyes as Pinkie pie moved and suddenly called out, “Three!” She dumped the vial down onto the lost appendage, Rainbow Dash suddenly let out a shriek and scream in utter pain. Spike just watched with utter shock as her arm seemed to be growing, expanding out, while she kept screaming, almost like a Banshee, as she closed her eyes. It was clear that Rainbow Dash was definetly a screamer. Spike basicly sat there for what seemed like minutes, as He watched this woman basicly begin growing a new arm. He almost wanted to get sick or even cover his eyes, especially when muscles were forming over, yet. It was fascinating, just seeing something so horrific going on. He couldn’t look away. Eventually it stopped, and Rainbow Dash seemed to be looking over her knew arm, “Thanks Pinkie pie, I swear this never gets easier, when I lose this thing.” “Well next time try not to lose it, you know it takes forever to make them, and getting ahold of Hydra blood, and removing the poison is very difficult. Now here,” She reached over pulling what looked to be a sucker, with a chuckle and pointed Rainbow Dash off towards the door. Rainbow Dash only rolled her eyes and walked off as she placed the candy in her mouth. “I swear that girl never learns,” Pinkie pie said with a small smile her head turning, as she looked back over towards Spike. She seemed to be staring at him for a few seconds before a gleam in her eyes, “Oh my god you’re a man!” She bounced slightly her breast bouncing as she reached over and shook his hand, “it’s nice to meet you, it’s been years since the last male has come, I guess it means its close for the winter solstice Ritual to arrive.” Spike felt her hand gripped around her tightening around as she seemed to squeeze it, with a large grunt. “It’s nice to meet you I’m Pinkie pie, Mind telling me what your name is, and who sent you?” She said in a slightly fast nature, she looked older, thanks to the Bubble gum hair, but it was clear she was very energetic. Spike felt himself being bounced, though finally managing to get the words out he stated clearly, “QueenTwilight wanted me to see you, about getting myself in shape and trained up, I guess a health plan,” Spike said trying to find the right words though it was one of those things he wasn’t good at trying to explain something that another person told him, but he clearly tried his best. Though from the look at Pinkie pie expression, “Oh boy, this going to be fun, It’s been a while since I’ve done a body check! Well better get started, get naked!” Spike stood there for a second blinking, as it seemed like it hadn’t realized what she had said. Than it finally hit him like a ton of bricks, while the words seemed to crash down on him, “Wait what?!” “You heard me good sir, remove them all.” She smiled more and giggled while she pointed towards him. “Um… If you insist,” Spike stated as he motioned over starting to undress and began pulling his shirt off. She was leaning against the table watching as he was stripping, Spike just felt himself getting red, not feeling comfortable but pushed on. Showing off his quiet skinny body, Pinkie pie looked over her more, with a light smile. Her eyes looking over clearly examining, as Spike finally reached down towards his pants. As his hands hesitated there on his button he stopped for a minute. “Come on, I don’t have all day, beside if I can give you the stuff you need you’ll have to be naked. Trust me I’m a professional,” Pinkie pie called out as she crossed her arm’s her bubble gum hair moving down past her eyes somewhat covering them. Spike sighed and began undoing the button rather unreluctantly. Though eventually, with much stumbling Spike finally felt his pants falling down his underwear still on though clearly not hiding much after Twilight had gotten her hands on him. His soft cock hanged there, exposed towards the doctor. Who’s reaction was rather unprofessional, but clearly trying to have a light laugh began fanning her face with her hand. “Oh my now that’s hot.” She giggled more while Spike bent down pushing his underwear off as he stood there nice and naked. She pulled herself away from the table. Walking over hips swaying back and forth. She reached over pulling out a tape measurement. Pinkie pie moved around and pushing around as she seemed to be examining her body. “Hmm yes, clearly going to need some work on you,” She muttered wrapping around his body as she got in closer. Her breast pushing against his back. The young man’s cheek turning red, as he tried thinking of the most unsexy thoughts that he could “Well, you clearly need to eat some more, I mean you’re so skinny, got to get some meat on these bones. I’ll be recommending a good diet,” Pinkie pie added, while Spike felt himself stuttering, “I’ll remember that, though I got a high metabolism,” He stammered through talking a little faster, but his focus around was trying not to gain an erection. Pinkie pie was an exceptionally beautiful woman, even with the scar over her eye. It was clear that Pinkie pie was noticing this as she leaned down with a soft calming voice whispered, “Like feeling my tits around your back boy,” “Please just call me Spike,” Spike responded quickly feeling annoyed by being called boy so much. He member started twitching more feeling those breast move down as Pinkie pie seemed to be moving down getting his waist. “You got it Spikey,” She giggled louder, as she seemed to be getting his thighs in length before grabbing his waist and turned him around. Spike tried fighting it but stumbling around Pinkie pie found herself getting slapped in the face by his cock. Pinkie pie looked up at Spike there, Spike gulped not thinking this was going to happen, as he wanted to take a step back, the way she looked at him, a stern look but suddenly she gave a wide smile, and giggled hard, “Oh you! I hadn’t expected that, what a surprise,” she motioned over and grabbed the tape and started wrapping it around his cock checking out his size, “Hmm it’s on the average size, maybe a little above but by an inch or so, and thick, but that head, Wow that thing it like a mushroom head,” She giggled more Spike just blushed even more. “Please it’s not that big,” he muttered while trying to look away, but it was clear that Pinkie pie was giggling harder, “Well if you think so. But the way it looks like you’ve got a lot of work to do, You definetly need to get some meat on your bones,” she slapped his ass and pushed him over to the bed. She turned around and walked over to one of her shelves and pulled a green bottle. “Here drink this,” Spike was handed the bottle or more like forced to as he looked down at it, the drink bubbled slightly as he uncorked it, He was pretty sure that it wasn’t poison. Slowly he began drinking it. The thing tasted like apple, the way it flowed down his throat, caused him to shudder. “Wow, um what is that?” Spike asked calmly, as he put the bottle down, “Oh just a potion of my own creation, it’ll help raise your stamina for a half hour or so,” “Oh well is this for, a way to begin my workout, and more energy?” “Nope I’m testing out your sexual stamina, this’ll keep you hard as a rock,” Pinkie pie said with a goofy smile. “Oh, well I guess that’s right… Wait what!” Spike called out, as he suddenly was pounced on by the towering woman. Author's Note Jesus christ this chapter was going on longer than i thought about it, I'm actually cutting it short for the book version but the next chapter involves some sexy fun. so here's the new chapter and please let me know what your thinking. this has been a bit of madness, but definetly fun writing this https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Nurse Pinkie Virgin SlayerSpike couldn’t help but get caught off guard Pinkie pushing him down on the bed, as he laid back there he couldn’t help giving a hard groan. The golden locks of hair falling brushing against Spike’s face while Pinkie looked down a seductive grin as she watched him, “Hmm it’ll be the first time I’ve used this position on a human test subject, So let’s see how it’ll go.” She moved to push him down, Spike tried fighting it. But Pinkie was too strong at this stage, as he fell back. She began watching and motioned climbing on the bed and right on top of him. “Since you’re already up for a little action, how about you get me ready, it’s never good to go in dry, so get me nice and wet,” She suddenly turned around showing off her plump ass, that seemed to wiggle, somehow she had managed to get her pants off between throwing him on the bed and getting on top of him. Before Spike could react or do anything, Her ass came down upon his head. He saw her pussy move right over his face as she was sitting on him, he gave a loud muffle, in surprised while Pinkie giggled, “Now have a taste there Spikey.” She winked while rocking her hips back and forth. Spike moved his hands around as he smacked her ass, trying to get a good grip. His mouth opened as he knew there was no way of getting out of this, his mouth widened and tongue pushing out, trying to find her cunt. “Oh shit, you're getting close, but you might want to move down some. Here let me help you,” Pinkie called out adjusting herself some as Spike felt her ass moving around some and there he saw her snatch. Pinkie pushed down then as Spike felt her full weight, his tongue pressed against her slit. He had to do everything he could to penetrated her while Pinkie seemed to moan, “Hmm good boy Spikey, now just move your tongue around,” She ordered cooing slightly, as Spike did as he was told. His tongue starting fumbling around. It was clear he was having trouble trying to move Pinkie pussy was tight, trying to get it to move around. Pinkie seemed to giggle more by Spike’s every attempt, “Hmm is this your first time, and it is amateur,” Spike was glad she couldn’t see his face, cause he was beaten red, by all of this. Though he gave a muffle confirming it as he tried moving his tongue in circles, giving a light shudder, Pinkie let out a light moan, as she seemed to be grinding against his face. “Oh you’re a virgin aren’t you, I can tell. Hmm, I love the idea of popping some innocent soul’s cherry. But a cutie like you didn’t have a girlfriend, or did she refuse to put out?” She asked teasing, though Spike felt a surge of annoyance and, anger. He seemed to grab her hips and pull her down. Spike didn’t know where the strength came from as he pulled her down. Pinkie's eyes popped out with surprise as she called out, “Oh, God’s! I must’ve struck a nerve, huh?” She looked back at him as he began licking and moving his tongue around in her his tongue penetrated, but she decided she needed to have some fun of her own. She grabbed ahold of Spike member quickly jerking it off her hands moving up and down, fast. There was no sign of slowing down as she leaned down, giving the base a long lick, Spike’s eyes widened as he moaned more into her cave of wonder, his tongue licking faster. He was going to prove he could do this, as he sucked and licked in full circles. It seemed like she was getting wet slowly. At least that was what Spike thought. He moaned more feeling the woman’s tongue move around his cock, slow teasing licks as he eats her out. Somehow, he felt himself getting more hungry. His heart racing faster. It was almost like he was getting overwhelmed with adrenaline. The world almost seemed to slow, down. His mind racing faster. He slapped her ass harder, as she let out a loud yelp. “Hmm such a good boy, eat that pussy!” Pinkie called out giving a hard moan her hips rolling faster, gasping for breath as she went back to work her mouth wrapping around the cock head jerking him off more quickly. Spike was surprised he was lasting this long; in many ways, he was expecting himself to blow his load by now. Maybe it was the vial that Pinkie had given him. He groaned hard feeling pressure, down below, but did all he could from letting his load go. His control seemed to be getting better. Spike gasped for air as he pushed eating the blond out, while she moaned louder, “Hmm yeah, right there Spikey, just a little more to the left, Fuck!” Pinkie called out as she gave a hard shudder, her moan seemed to last for a good few seconds as she appeared to squeeze Spike’s cock tightly. Spike moaned and groaned hard, while he pulled back Pinkie stated, “Oh we’re not done yet, can’t have you, Cumming, just yet,” Pinkie said as she pulled her wet pussy away from Spike's face. Spike groaned hard while laying down as he felt dizzy. Suddenly Spike realized something was going on his body began bending, his legs moving around as he watched them getting lifted. He looked around, seeing Pinkie there her hands holding onto his ankles as she moved to position herself. He groaned, feeling himself being in a way he never had before, his legs finally going up in the air and bending. “Hmm Spikey, are you going to be a good boy?” she muttered her left-hand letting go of his leg massaging his ball sack. Spike did the only thing he could do as he let out a small nod his body screaming for more. Spike wanted this so badly, as he was biting his lips. As she pulled herself up, Pinkie's hand positioned around, grabbing his cock and putting it against her pussy, the head slowly pushing up into her. Pinkie pussy felt so tight, Spike couldn’t move as he felt her cunt ensnaring his cock squeezing it, like a constrictor. The way they looked, him on the bottom legs up, and her right over her cunt filled with his cock. Spike could’ve imagined it looked like she was the one thrusting into him missionary style instead of his cock deep within her, “Oh my, how do you like that one Spikey. It’s called the Amazon.” Pinkie let out a moan as she seemed to move her hips grinding against him as he felt her thrust back and forth. Still had time to giggle at the realization of the pun she’d made. Spike might’ve groaned at such a pun but moaned, instead. It was there he realized something, he had lost his virginity- Lost it to a woman he barely knew, who just forced herself onto him. It was surprising but shocked by the revelation. His head arched back, as he let out a hefty moan. Pinkie liked where this was going, and her hips moved harder, bouncing on his cock as she let out a loud gasp. Her body was leaning forward as they were face to face. “Hmm, definitely a virgin. I’m sure you would’ve blown this load if it wasn’t for the queen's little work on you and my potion.” She smirked as she began making her body move back and forth thrusting faster. Spike groaned Pinkie put her whole weight on him as she moved more swiftly. Spike heaved more his hands holding down on the bed, as he grunted. “Hmm fuck you're feeling really nice there Spikey,” Pinkie called out her hair frizzling as she went faster, the bed under then started rocking back and forth with every thrust Pinkie did. Spike groaned feeling Pinkie impressive breast pushing against him as the woman began kissing him. Spike muffled in surprised, though eventually, he began to return the kiss holding on for a few seconds. His arms soon moved to reach around her neck as he held on for dear life. Spike couldn’t help feeling his back hurting. His loins filled with pressure, as he tried fighting off the urge to cum gasping more, “Oh fuck, Fuck!” Spike called out his body felt like it was on fire. His loins tensing as Pinkie moaned even louder, “Hmm cum for me, fill my pussy up.” She growled louder moaning harder as her eyes started rolling to the back of her head. Spike couldn’t help but notice she was beginning to glow. Spike gasped as he reached up, getting a feel of her breast as he moved his body slightly, to try and have a bit of control. Though Pinkie had a different idea in mind as she grabbed his wrist, holding him down as she thrust herself back and forth faster. A hunger in her eyes want and desire, as she seemed to go harder. Her very motions made the bed creak louder. Pinkie excessive moans got louder as her pussy seemed to tighten around Spike's cock. Spike couldn't take it any longer as heh member began cumming spraying out everything it could deep within Pinkie. Pinkie moaned louder almost a light scream as she seemed to shudder from orgasmic delight. Spike slumped back laying down with heavy breath his chest heaved by the second. He never felt like this before. His heart generated harder as he felt so relaxed, his eyes felt heavy. Somehow his body felt drained. "Holy shit," Spike muttered while trying to get more comfortable. His body felt sore as it seemed like Pinkie had let go of his legs. Spike definitely wanted to get more comfortable. Though right then he felt a tight grip on his member which was clearly still hard as a rock. "Hmm, do you think we're done just yet?" Pinkie, stated a smile forming on her face. Spike couldn't help but imagine it looked like a wolf ready to pounce on his prey. Spike's cock twitched in pain with a slight ping of pleasure. "Can't we just cuddle?" Pinkie seemed to stay in place for a second almost like she was thinking but would quickly give a response it was simple, as she licked her lips lustfully. “How about no,” She soon moved tackling him knowing the young man on his back, as Pinkie screamed out as loud as she could, "Snu Snu!!" Author's Note well here's the first sex scene lol hope you enjoyed it XD definitely interesting that's for sure, writing it. But there is more to come thats for sure. But you'll have to continue on to see what's in store. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 if you want to follow me or support me here's some links you can do so if you want escape into the LabyrinthThe rest of the day turned into a complete blur. Spike grumbled, not knowing how he was able to move. His body grumbled as he realized he was in a cabin lying on a bed. It was clear for one thing he was all alone, Pinkie was nowhere in sight. Spike pulled himself up, looking around the small room. It was clear it was a dull room, one bedroom. Nothing else was around. Nothing seemed to be around the room at all, just the walls and floor. Beside the bed, Spike was the only living being in there. He sighed some and pulled out of bed. As soon as he did, he felt himself jerking and moving around. His legs felt like jelly, Groaning hard. His body ached and creaked. Whatever Pinkie had done to him, had worn him out. “Oh god, if she had kept on going, she might’ve killed me,” From what Spike could remember from that marathon of lustful endurance. She had just not relented, her body shaking and jerking over him and biting down. Pinkie had some great stamina. How Spike stayed hard would forever cause him to wonder? That potion kept him going though it didn’t keep him replenished for long. Spike’s loins were sore. He didn’t know if he would ever have a healthy erection ever again. He slightly wonders if he’d ever cum again. After the last hour, he was pretty sure his cock was letting out dust. What stopped Pinkie from killing him with her pussy, was someone had run into the tent, calling out that someone named Derpy, had gotten hurt and needed her assistance. It seemed to snap Pinkie back into action as she bounced away from Spike, who was lying down there, barely alive his face numb and eyes just glazed over. Spike eventually passed out, and everything had gone dark while he went on into a world of sleep. Till finally, he awoke from his slumber. Spike just sighed, thinking back at this wondering what would come next. What was he going to do? He eventually walked over towards the window, the only one in the actual room as he looked out. It was dark outside, the long patch of darkness, that illuminated the night sky, with the only thing you could see out there was the stars, and the glowing lights of the full moon that basked the land with its silver light. I need to get out of here, I’ve got to try. Spike thought as he looked off, seeing the empty field. It was clear no one was around, and everyone seemed to be fast asleep — not even the sights of the guard. There could still be some. Spike wondered more while moving on Spike tiptoed towards the door, the small wooden framed door, as he reached over, trying his best to open the door. He had no idea who could’ve been around to listen to him, then the fact there might have been someone in front of his door. Slowly he pulled the door open, looking outside peaking there, but that was the thing. He saw nothing. No one seemed to be standing out there; all Spike had heard was the sounds of crickets. “It can’t be this easy,” Spike whispered as he took his first step out. No one seemed was around. The place seemed to be just that a ghost town. But it didn’t mean Spike wasn’t scared shitless as he moved down, walking past the cabins going through where he had walked around earlier that day. Till he stumbled right by the Amazon Queens Cabin, while he walked past there, trying to be as quiet as possible, he heard something, two voices as they seemed to be discussing something. “What were you thinking my Queen, Inviting that man here!” “I have my reasons, Rarity.” It was the voice of the queen as she sounded stone-cold, almost annoyed like she had been having this conversation for hours, as the other voice began interjecting. “But this is a dangerous game! I mean, what if Celestia finds out! He’s descendant of Blackstone, a child of Discord. What if she wants to retaliate because of the old grudge!” The one named Rarity had called out, Spike stopped in his tracks peaking out from the window to get a slight look at the conversation as he listened in. “Celestia wouldn’t dare attack us; we’ve got Shining Armor, Cadance , and Luna watching over us. Maybe even Tidal the old water god, of war” “She’s the queen and wife of Discord; she’ll do what she wants!” Rarity called out, Spike having finally gotten a good look over her, Now Rarity was a beauty in herself, almost like a goddess in the flesh. Tall, though skin as pale as the moon long flowing hair that seemed as Purple as lilacs. She seemed to have flawless skin. From what Spike could see, that could be seen and not hidden under her steel armor. She suddenly looked around, which caused Spike to duck, hiding away. “Rarity you’re just paranoid, The gods haven’t bothered us for over a century. Spike shall stay, it is my order, unless you feel I'm not worthy of leading the Amazons?” Twilight said her voice calm, yet somehow had a hint of malice. Rarity seemed as though she wasn’t ready for conflict as she took a deep sigh, “No, I’m not challenging you, my queen, but I don’t trust him. He’ll get us killed, Celestia would see to it. She’s always hated children related to Discord, whom she hadn’t given birth to.” “We’ll deal with it when the time comes. But for the time being, You’ll not harm a single hair on his head. He’ll bring us the first of a new generation, and make us stronger,” “Or he’ll cause our homes to be Razed by his existence, and the Amazon’s will be forgotten from time and history,” Rarity added, then Spike heard footsteps coming close to the door. It was his time to get out of there. He moved around, hiding off to the side, making sure that he couldn’t be seen. His heart was hammering as he bit his lips. Rarity stepped outside and grumbled in annoyance, while she looked around. Sensing something until she shrugged it off, “Sometimes, the queen can be such a fool. How she became our leader, I’ll never know.” Before she walked off into the night going forth towards till she was finally out of Spike's sight. Spike bit his lips, his heard seemed like it was close to stopping, but soon he moved to take a quick jog, as he looked over, trying to remember exactly where the cave was. This was his chance to escape. Spike eventually managed to find the cave, running around in the dark, caused him to have trouble finding it. But ultimately, Spike had made it towards the entrance. He looked down towards the dark cavern, the long whispering silence, as he slowly took a step down into it. Spike stepped down. Spike started to take a turn looking back, looking up at the sky of the full moon, which seemed to only look back at him with a luministic smile. He felt his hand give a wave as he walked down into the dark cavern. This might’ve been his only chance to escape. He was going to take his chance. Moving down the cave, he eventually sounds himself back in the stone maze, the walls of stone standing perfectly straight, and a small lantern that lite the entrance. He reached over, grabbing ahold of the torch and pulled it off its pedestal. It felt cool to the touch. “Don’t need to be crawling around in the dark. That’s for sure,” Spike said out loud, his voice echoing out. He looked off ahead, the long corridor, going off as far as the touches light would allow, which wasn’t far. Spike sighed and walked down, descending into the labyrinth. Moving down, Spike couldn’t help but feel more relaxed, getting away from the Amazons and just generally being alone. The young man started to feel comfortable, his footsteps clicking on the ground as he took slow breaths. It reminds me of when I was exploring the basement of the church when the kids said there was a ghost of an evil nun that would eat us kids. They locked me up in the basement; that place was such a maze back them. It felt much more significant, and I think that was when I found my first passageway. It was probably the best thing to ever happen to me. Spike continued reminiscing when he made it to a fork in the road, and the hall ended in two ways one going left, and the other heading over towards the right. It seemed like he had to make a choice. Which means could Spike go? Well, with a sigh, he decided to go right. Why not it’s the right way. Spike gave a small laugh while he went that way. His legs were burning. How long had he been walking? That was a question that popped into his head, Hell he wondered how long he would have to walk. No, I have to keep going. It’s the only way, Spike thought as he walked on, his feet moving faster. That was when he heard something- No, he felt something, the ground shook lightly, Spike felt himself stumble, as he looked around. “What is there a small earthquake or something?” Spike muttered as he looked around. That didn’t seem to be the case as it stopped. Spike suddenly began remembering something. Something Applejack had said to him earlier that day when he first arrived here. ‘Be quiet, or she will hear you!’ Applejack’s voice echoed in his head, telling him that, what had she meant earlier that she would hear him? His heart seemed to thump faster. Spike should’ve been quiet, but it was clear that Spike was overwhelmed with fear, his feet seemed to take a mind of their own, as they forced him to take Random Twists and turns through the maze. Spike felt his breathing getting heavy, and his legs seemed to burn profusely. His mind racing as he was doing everything he could to try and escape the sounds of stomping, and whatever might’ve been making them. Spike took another turn in the maze, his head going forward, when suddenly without warning or any sight of it, Spike felt himself getting knocked back his body jerking back as he feels right on his ass, a loud grunt and groan as he landed down. His head began hurting. Therefore a second, he seemed to forget where he was, and what was going on as he exclaimed out loud, “yowch, what the Hell watch where you're going!” He was a little rude, but he felt the pain in his head, as he opened his eyes and there, Spike looked seeing who he ran right into. He looked up at them, his eyes widened. The figure was by far taller than anyone he’d ever seen. Even with the flickering lights of his flames seemed only to glow brighter, they stood over six feet tall, seven if you counted the horns upon her head. Her hair was cut short, but still slightly feminine, Dirty blonde, was the best he could describe her hair color. Her expression was cold as she watched him. Even more severe, though, than there was her body. It was thick, that’s for sure muscular as she wore little to nothing but a loincloth. You could see her muscular. She was intense, with impressive breasts, that squeezed in her top. She held by her side a large double-sided broad AX; it was twice Spike’s size as she held it with one hand. She took a deep breath, as she looked at him and with her booming voice called out, “Who dares Enter upon my Labyrinth?!” She took a step forward Aggression in her voice as her body moved on. Spike tried stepping back trying to get away, as he stammered out, “I just got lost, please don’t hurt me!” He coward trying to crawl away, having trouble finding his footing, but as he tried getting away, he felt the bull woman grab ahold of him, “Those who break into the Labyrinth shall suffer!” She called forth, holding him upside down, holding him up by his leg. She gripped him tightly, causing him to scream in agony. His body screamed louder as she helps him over and snorted, “You’re the first man to enter here, normally it is the Amazon’s who dare enter here, only they may leave this place,” She growled as the ax seemed to drag on the ground behind her. “They took me, here, I don’t even know where I am, Please I’ll do anything don’t hurt me,” Spike couldn’t help but beg for his life. If anything, he felt himself panic. Spike wasn’t a hero who could keep a brave face. But he didn’t know what else to do, when suddenly without warning a small clinging. Soon the voice dropped him and looked towards what fell. She seemed to bend down and pick the object up and asked, “What are these?” as she helps them between her fingers. It took a second to realize what they were himself. It was his and Cozy’s wedding rings, the one that had been returned by that Diana person, whoever she might’ve been. He’d completely forgotten about them. “They’re rings,” Spike had finally stammered he couldn’t run with her still holding onto him by his legs, his fingers grazing the ground. “I know what rings are, I mean what kind of ring are they,” the Minotaur gave a slight growl as she looked over them her eyes examining the diamonds for a minute as Spike, gave more of a grunt, “They’re wedding rings, something you’d give to a woman you want to marry,” Spike stammered even more. Spike tried thinking of what else he was going to say, than what she might also speak to him. The most he could imagine was her slamming him into the wall, and beating him half to death, or worst to death. She was silence looking at the ring for the longest time almost mesmerized by it as she looked over towards him, “Who was the ring for?” She was practically curious about it, just mesmerized, which honestly caused Spike some confusion as he looked back towards her craning his neck down too look right up to her, the puzzle look growing on her. Spike had an idea of thinking somewhat quickly while trying to take a chance, and maybe it would appease the hulking giant of a woman, “Um for you, you can have them, if you want,” He closed his eyes for a second, hoping that it would work. “Oh, gods!” Her voice changed quick, Spike felt it was Whiplash while looking down at him, her stern look looked like a broad smile as she seemed to sling Spike right into the air, as she suddenly moved and pulled Spike into a bone-crushing hug. Spike grunted hard before the minotaur realized what she was going on, and pulled away quickly, “Oh dear, I’m so sorry I sometimes forget my strength, please future husband lets go somewhere more comfortable, my name Fluttershy,” This was something Spike hadn’t been planning, and he wanted to say something, but he found himself being forced held under her shoulder. Being pulled off in a random direction. Spike just felt being pulled away and moving off towards as they went off more in-depth in the maze, but if Spike could suspect they were going off towards the center of the labyrinth. They seemed to walk off moving down as Fluttershy began taking more significant steps her feel causing loud clacking, Spike just looked up giving her a nervous smile, “So Fluttershy, um that’s a nice name,” He said, while she looked down, “Oh thank you, oh gosh I don’t even know your name future Hubby!” She was shocked by this, Spike still surprised by how much her personality had changed like this. “My, my names Spike,” He stated, giving a light laugh, it was interesting through between them, though more cautious, since he was the fiancé to this minotaur- No, this woman. Spike didn’t know how he got into this situation. It was something that would drive him nuts, but he was stuck in this situation. “Spike Such an interesting name, though not a strong one, my father name was crusher,” Fluttershy seemed to smile some as she turned her head, She didn’t seem to look where she was going, She just seemed to walk around endlessly, as she made her turns around. Author's Note Shout out to Defender2222 for the creation of Tidal the only character not originally created by mine and was only added for the God squad Refrence it wouldn't be in the normal book, but i couldn't pass off adding him into the mix. Honestly i imagine Tidal found out i put him in this he'd tear me limb for limb or ask for a copy who knows, I do hope you guy's have fun reading this, and the weird part this is still only chapter f with pinkie the virgin slayer, who have thought and it isn't even over lol this is gonna be good XD. So please tell me what you think, and comment if you like what i do, I sometimes take commissions, and also have a patreon that would love support, it's starving. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Fluttershy, and DiscordAuthor's Note Wow i'm just in a publishing mood, weird, well hopefully im not overloading you guy's but here's a new chapter with a little bit of fun, I actually bring in Discord for a short time, just have fun with that knowledge XD Well anything else no idea, but please have a great Halloween if you like what i write well great. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Fluttershy, and Discord Soon they took one final turn, and they were within the center of the labyrinth. The center of the Labyrinth was something, Spike imagined that it would. He figured it would’ve been a large room that was covered mostly by darkness. No instead, it was the complete opposite; there was no ceiling just an opening up to the star-filled sky. The light glimmer of their sparkling light, somehow brought a sense of hope and kindness to Spike, making him feel relaxed. It might’ve been better if he still hadn’t been carried off by his leg by Fluttershy. His body swayed, with every step she took. It was even now as they walked in this field under the earth, and he was questioning more about how his life ended up in such a situation. Oh god, I hope she doesn’t try fucking me, I don’t think I’d survive that she’s so… Big ! Spike thought profusely, though shook his head, No that wouldn’t happen. He was sure of it. The Amazon might have wanted him, but that was for something different here, she would realize he wasn’t worth trying and let him go. “Hubby Spike Are you hungry, I know I’m famished from working all day!” Fluttershy called out with a bright smile. She seemed so full of energy compared to Spike, which caused him to turn his head over to try and look at her. “I mean, I could use something to eat,” His stomach growled profusely. Fluttershy eyes glimmered with excitement. Fluttershy suddenly pulled him over towards a small camping area and placing him down right on the ground, as she seemed to be getting a fire started. Spike just sat there, his legs aching thanks to Fluttershy squeezing his legs. He imagined he would be hurting more later. Fluttershy seemed to quickly move over, starting a fire Infront of Spike her hips moving slightly as she bent over in front of him, after a second, almost like it was nothing. A fire started in a blaze of glorious heat. Spike felt it against his face. Spike felt the heat consume around him. It was there he realized how cold he’d been while walking into the labyrinth, but now he was feeling warmer. His heart was fluttering. Fluttershy motioned on and started grabbing an iron pan, a jagged and ancient-looking one as she put it over the fire, dropping two slabs of meat she pulled out from the tent. Her ax seemed to lean against her tent, holding up well as she cooked away, humming softly. She sounded more comfortable. Spike could hardly move just sitting there watching her and looking as she seemed to be leaning over it. It wasn’t long before he decided to crawl over, getting closer to the fire. It felt better warming his insides as he looked over, watching the soft orange glow consuming Fluttershy face. The flames flicked warmly, as they sat on before a thought came to Spike, and he decided to talk to her, “So how long have you been here?” Nothing big starting small, before Fluttershy looked back, “I’ve been here since I was born. Always had, since Poppa Bone crusher, and mother had been born here,” She looked towards the sky at this point thinking back into the past remembering the two, Spike just felt more, and nodded, “That’s nice, and I guess it gets lonely,” “It can be, but it’s my duty. I’m the guardian of the Labyrinth, like my parents and theirs before them, and so on.” Spike just chuckled, “I guess it kind of puts some pressure on you doesn’t make it, I mean that place looks huge,” “It is, though I can handle it. I know the place like the back of my hand.” She smiled and showed off her hand, revealing a scar over it. A long X, as she smiled more. Spike laughed, it felt so long since he laughed, and he meant pure laughter. The kind that felt natural and not forced at all. Somehow with Cozy, he never felt an urge to laugh, How had this woman done that to him? “So why are you in my labyrinth? I know its been years since someone stumbled here?” She asked profusely, looking over him, her expression changed seemingly more severe as she was looking to make sure that Spike wasn’t going to lie to her. Somehow Spike found that he couldn’t do that to her. “I’m escaping from the Amazons, or at least trying to Since they kidnapped me,” Spike said, finding those to be the best words he could muster up. Spike just leaned back his eyes remaining on the fire, with a matter of comfort, though it seemed like Fluttershy gave a long sigh, “I’m sorry to hear that Spike, that is sad, you must have a family who miss you?” She remained calmer though her relaxed voice seemed to bring some comfort, “It’s ok, though, for a family who misses me, it's hard to tell, I don’t have one, I’ve been alone most of my life. I nearly got married before, but it was clear she didn’t love me,” Spike sighed looking onwards his expression was blank as he tried to take his mind off of this, “That’s terrible, and I hope she suffers if I found her I’d smash her,” she said, sounding almost serious, but ended it in a laugh. Spike joined in though it was more of a nervous chuckle, as he shook his head, “No, it’s fine. I’m getting over it, just taking it one day at a time.” He tried getting more relaxed while Fluttershy laughed even more. “You could say that, though still a crazy.” She motioned, passing him some of the food she’d been cooking. Spike began eating it, with much delight, while they shared this pure meat, it tasted good. Nothing too hard or chewy. While they ate on, They remained in complete silence. The world around Spike and the minotaur remaining quiet. Long motioned they remained quiet for the longest time eating the meal till the food was finally finished, Spike felt full. His lips were smacking some as he watched the fire slow down its life fading away, while just being softer. Its orange embers glowed on. Spike didn’t know how long they’d been awake, they hadn’t said much of a word since they started their small meal, but he was feeling worn out. His leg finally quit hurting. “Maybe we should get some sleep?” Spike suggested letting out a long yawn his arms stretching, and His body was getting heavy as he tried standing up stumbling some as Fluttershy moved over grabbing ahold of him making sure he didn’t fall asleep, “Oh dear, you must be even more tiring, I think it would be a good idea lets get you into bed.” Fluttershy said with that sweet smile she could conjure up as she pulled him off right towards the tent, it was big enough for five people, but most likely it would fit only the two of them thanks to Fluttershy size. Fluttershy had carried Spike, which he found somewhat embarrassed, especially with him being held like a new bride as they entered the thresholds of the tent. Fluttershy dropped him, Spike couldn’t help but give a hard grunt. “ouch!” Spike exclaimed as he hit the ground for the second, but Fluttershy giggled, “Sorry, hubby,” she muttered, and Soon Fluttershy began undressing. Her arm moved around, undoing her leopard skin top as it dropped down, hitting the ground. Her bosom seemed to sag down slightly though keeping a round shapely form. Spike couldn’t help but feel mesmerized seeing them. They bounced gently as she crawled in next to him, her fingers slipping around her loincloth, soon pulling them off. She was as naked as anyone else. Spike would get a good look over her body, and she was definitely a sight, sure she had scar’s and dark bruises, but somehow, it gave her more personality. She was a sight. Eventually, Spike realized he was staring and turned his gaze away looking somewhere else, but it was evident Fluttershy had noticed this giving a light smirk as she shook her head and leaned in with a giggle, “Oh Hubby, I don’t mind if you admire me, after all, I’ll be your future wife,” She softly kissed his neck, and Spike gulped hard at the realization that he was engaged to her. He didn’t even know her, and this was already happening. It made Spike imagine he was in some romantic comedy. But he had to remind him, and this was real life. Real-life! You were kidnapped by Amazon’s, and now your laying in the tent with a seven-foot-tall minotaur, the reality was tossed out the window yesterday! His little voice screamed out at him. The thing about it though it wasn’t wrong. His life was now far from average, and he needed to accept it. Fluttershy moved in lying next to him at that point as she reached around, pulling him in her strong arms, pulling him in close. Spike couldn’t help but snort some. If he was looking over this, he might’ve imagined he looked like some teddy bear being held by this grown woman as they cuddled in close. Fluttershy would eventually whisper, “If you want, we could have some fun. I don’t mind.” Spike had to resist gulping at how she said that to him, besides the fact he was sure his cock wouldn’t be able to muster up the energy to get erected if she did half the thing Pinkie Pie had did to him he might never walk again. Spike had to think quick. So he whispered, “It’s fine, I’m just tired,” Fluttershy nodded as she just laid there. Eventually, Spike felt a blanket pulled over the two of them as he was held tight. It was clear even if he wanted, the young man wouldn’t be able to escape from the Minotaurs grip, and he was forced to be there. So he decided to do the only thing he could. Spike went straight to sleep, letting his body loosen up he drifted off. ~~~ Spike felt himself wandering off in a field. He recognized it as being the Apple Farms field. An old farm that wasn’t far off from the town, he use to visit it. No one ever noticed it since the Apple’s had long since left the city, after a few bad years. No one ever came around, So when Spike wanted to be alone he came down here. It was in a way home away from home, when he didn’t want to be around the eyes of God. So he stood here, How did I get here? Spike asked, never suspecting that it could’ve been a dream, just the thoughts of how he was here brought some ease to his life. Though while he walked through the fields of rye. Though while he looked off in the distance. Spike saw someone a hulking figure, which looked larger than life. It was a man muscular and stronger than anyone he’d ever seen. Spike felt and urge to walk over towards the masculine figure, his steps moving in closer each step felt as though he was walking through water, as he thought threw the stream. He moved on, getting closer as the person began turning around. He stood there watching as Spike got closer, The man had short greying hair that was sleeked back with a rugged face, and scars that went down his face. It somehow reminded him of a lightning bolt. He was brimming with Masculinity as he looked towards Spike there. As he got closer Spike Decided to call out and stated, “Who are you?” his voice sounded as though he was in an echo chamber. When the man looked over giving a smile that just smelled of pure confidence as he snapped his finger, “Well get your ass over here boy,” The man sounded cocky, high and mighty. While he suddenly raised his hand, changing it from the fields of wheat. Moving on as it seemed to turn more into a strip club. One that was empty out, the poles untouched while the stranger was sitting on a big comfortable chair leaning back, “Again who are you?” Spike stated calmly while taking his seat. The man just smiled and offered him a drink, “Well, have a drink. What do you want fine boy?” he said sounding more suave, as two glasses appeared. “Just a coke, please, and your name,” Spike answered back seemingly annoyed, while the man snapped his finger, and appeared a blonde woman petite walked over wearing little to nothing pouring Spike a glass of coke before she walked off. The man moved in with a smile and states, “Call me Discord, or DR. Chaos, Doesn’t matter, hell call me Gramps, actually don’t If you try I’ll shoot a bolt up to your ass Spikedy boy,” Discord stated casually with a simple smirk while leaning off and his glass being filled up, “Wait, Discord, as in the God of Chaos?” Spike said somewhat shocked, standing before a very god and one that was as big as him. “Oh, the very same, though, don’t mind me too much. I don’t make you pray to me, like that other guy you follow.” He pointed off towards the sky, as he took a large drink. Spike did the same, almost mimicking him. “So, what brings you here than Discord?” Spike decided to ask there was something off about it, the King of the gods sitting before him. It couldn’t have been such a good sign. “Oh just wanted to check on one of my descendants. You’d be surprised how many of them survive in the modern age. I mean sure I’ve got kids still running around, but still.” Discord said with a light laugh as he took another swig. Getting more comfortable, “Is that all, well I guess I'm doing ok, besides getting fucked by an Amazon for hours on end and being kidnapped by Amazons,” “I saw that it was hot. Now that gave Celestia a real good time. She’s been in a foul mood.” “Right…” Spike didn’t know what to say to the old god as he took another drink as he finished it up and placing the glass down. The same woman wearing little to nothing would eventually come backfilling it up. She gave Discord a side glance and winked before walking off. Discord chuckles as he slapped her on the ass. The girl jumped, giving a giggle, But Spike couldn’t help but wonder if she was real or something Discord had just created. “Hmm like her, huh, yeah that’s Diamond Tiara, she’s a waitress from Cloudsdale, been having her come by ever so often, well when Celestia’s off doing her own thing. She’s a wild girl, especially when she’s working at the Harem.” Discord chuckled as he finished his drink. “Well, it’s nice. But I think I should be going or waking up,” Spike pulled himself up from the chair moving off Discord only seemed to follow him and patted his shoulders, “Oh yeah, I think it’s getting late, beside Me and some of the other gods have got a poker game at Christ’s place. I’m bringing the deck this time, and the fucker cheats at cards. You know the only reason I even play with him is cause of what that guy does to water, it’s even better than Diyonisus.” He patted his shoulder leading him towards the door. Pushing him slightly, but as they reached it and Discord grabbing ahold of the doorknob. Discord suddenly remembered something, “Before I forget, I’ve got something to tell you and listen carefully.” “Whats that Old fart?” “Watch out for those Sirens when they come by, they’ll be a pain in the ass, also just a little tip. Show them amazon the Chaos!” His voice boomed as he exclaimed thunder, and Spike felt himself being knocked out of the room and falling into the darkness. Returning to the AmazonSpike felt like he was falling for what seemed like forever. Till finally, Spike found himself waking up his head shooting up. He couldn’t move as he turned his head, churning around, trying to get a sense of where he was. He looked over soon, seeing Fluttershy laying there, holding him close as she cuddled in, her eyes closed while she slumbered. Her face so relaxed. Whatever Fluttershy was dreaming about must’ve been a good one. Her breast pushed onto him. Spike couldn’t help but describe the feeling as soft and comfortable as she seemed to squeeze him. “I’ve never expected something like this to happen. But this it’s such a beautiful sight.” Longingly time seemed to be at a crawl still as he tried getting back into his comfort. Maybe Spike was able to get some sleep. Though it appeared as if on the clock right while Spike was pressing in ignoring his growing erection, it seemed that Fluttershy was waking up her eyes darting open. Fluttershy’s eyes seemed foggy not entirely focused. But soon she turned her attention towards Spike at this point with a warming smile. “Morning There Hubby,” Fluttershy said with a warm smile that was till without warning a flash of light appeared from nowhere it was golden as it stood before the two. Fluttershy sighed and pulled it straight out from the air, “What do they want?” “Who?” Spike asked though he had a feeling which they might’ve been talking about his heart thumped louder, whatever calmness he might have had before, was only the eye of the storm. Fluttershy’s eyes cold as she read the scroll, slowly moving on before it became slight sadder. She took a deep breath and looked over towards Spike as she stated, “They know you escaped Spike and want me to retrieve you.” “We could escape and head off, I’m sure we’d be able to get out of here and they’d never know,” Spike stated he didn’t know what he was saying wanting to bring her along as Spike could make his escape, shaking his head Spike thought about her for a moment, but Fluttershy only shook her head, “That’s not how it works, we made a blood deal, they wouldn’t bother me, and in exchange, I would help capture anyone in the labyrinth and bring them before them if they might find them important. I’m bound to my word,” She sighed some pulling herself up and grabbing her breastplate. Spike sighed and pulled himself up, as he thought maybe he could make a run for it. He reached over and grabbed his clothes but without warning Fluttershy suddenly picked himself pulling him right away as he was pulled off, “Fuck,” “Don’t worry, Hubby. I’ll make sure your safe and visit when I can. Especially when we have our ceremony,” she pointed over to one of her horns, revealing at some point she slipped a ring around one of her horns. Spike would suddenly feel grabbed and picked right back up. But as a bit of kindness, she seemed to be holding him not as tightly. Spike tried moving and squirming, but Fluttershy held onto him, patting his rear and holding on only with a simple smile. Spike felt the long trail of being carried back to the amazon camp, and by now he was feeling annoyed, about this. He never knew what he was going to do but sighed the hard bumping with each step Fluttershy took. Though in the end Spike finally felt him being carted off seeing the near blinding light in comparison towards the dark caverns. It was somewhat of a relief, though definetly not a sight he was looking forward to. When Fluttershy had finally taken him off her shoulder. He came to realize that the two of them were surrounded by the whole tribe. Some of them clearly looking angry, branding their spears and shields. Though it was how they looked at Fluttershy in some ways with Distance. Though slowly parting away revealing Applejack. The way she walked on moving forth past the crowed no longer wearing her modern clothes but in a breast plated armor, a sword dangling by her side as she came in. In some ways she looked exotic. The way her horns perched over stern, and the light biting of her lips. The thing was she looked pissed, and even more pissed than what Spike had seen from her before. “So, Fluttershy, you’ve brought the Boy back now have you?” Fluttershy nodded As she presented Spike as she looked over and Spike couldn’t help feeling Applejack grab right ahold of him, “Now the Queen would like to talk about you and your attempted escape.” Applejack growled as she was ready to drag him off that was till Fluttershy reached over grabbing onto her holding right by the wrist, “Don’t hurt hubby,” Fluttershy said in a near threatening tone, though Applejack looked back at her, She seemed to be looking up at Fluttershy but the tension between them was thick. Like they were close to fighting at any second and tearing each other apart. Applejack hand reached over grabbing her sword like she was about to unsheathe it. But Soon she stopped like something was stopping her as she looked up seeing the ring around her horn, “So, it seems you’ve been purposed too huh Fluttershy,” Before Applejack finally turned around her arm grabbing around Spike’s elbow and Dragging him off towards the Twilight’s Cabin. Spike watched as the cabin was getting in closer Applejack’s hands sinking deeper as she looked annoyed while moving in. She gave a growl and commented to him while getting on in, “You should’ve just stayed in your room, The Queen had trust that you wouldn’t run, and It’s clear you can’t be trusted. I figured this would be a man’s dream being surrounded by beautiful woman who just wants to fuck him. I’m sure that She’s got an excellent punishment for you.” Applejack was biting her lip thinking about it trying to find more of the right words. Her mind wondering on as Spike was trying to figure out what she might’ve been thinking. But in some ways Spike could guess she was doing everything she could from not losing her temper. They made their way back towards Twilight’s cabin, and watched as she pulled the door opened by than, while pushing Spike in. He felt himself being skidding in as he looked over finding himself before the feet of the queen herself. She was sitting there a book in one hand while she seemed focused on whatever she might’ve been reading but eventually she looked down towards Spike and giving a smile, “Well it seems you’re back. Did you have a fun little trip?” She asked seemingly calm as she placed a bookmarker between the pages and placed it down next to her. She leaned down and touched his face. Giving a gentle feel her fingers glided up getting a feel of him making sure no one hurt him. “My Queen it seems Fluttershy had found him, and The boy here is now engaged.” Applejack gave a loud snort of annoyance crossing her arms by this. Twilight just smiled and tilted her head for the second, as she stated, “Is that so, are you engaged to Fluttershy, well That’ll be wonderful.” She seemed to give a pleasant smile, But it was the tone in her voice, that Freaked Spike out. It sounded too happy, was that even possible? Sounding too happy about something. Spike might’ve been better off with her looking angry, at least he could tell what she might’ve actually been thinking. Applejack, didn’t seem to notice this as she looked over towards her leader and called out, “What are you talking about, What if she tries to help him escape?!” She looked frustrated even more annoyed. But Twilight smirked some, “Really cause, it seems we might have a better ally with Fluttershy, and she might even join us. Something that has never happened before.” She looked down at Spike, “You’re escape definetly had some benefits, Such a good boy.” She reached down and kissed the top of his head, holding down on the kiss for a minute as she turned around. “Sadly I’ll still have to punish you.” “What but you said,” Spike said taking a gulp for a split second he thought he was going to get away with this. But The Queens expression changed leaving the cheerful smile to a stern serious look. “Well I can’t let you go off without being punished, you did something good but by doing something bad like trying to escape. So, It looks like we’ll have to leave some guards down by your cabin till you can earn my trust again, and you’re training will intensify, so please get going, it begins in an hour.” Spike didn’t know what to say, Neither did Applejack as she seemed to be in pure silence as she wanted to bring something up but couldn’t find any words that would work for her. “Now go and see Rainbow dash, if you will. She’ll get you into shape.” Twilight let off a Cheshire smile while pointing towards the door but before Spike could leave the Queen had one more thing to say, as he was dragged out, “If you’re a good man, and work Hard, you’ll get a nice reward.” That was when the door shut closed. Spike only looked back for a second before Applejack grabbed ahold of him dragging him off, Spike felt his legs stumbling around as he tried to catch his footing. Applejack moving onwards as she seemed focused on sending him towards the training camp. “Rainbow dash going to make sure you learn your lesson about running off,” She said Spike grunted. Onwards when finally They were taken off towards the training area. The place was probably by far the oldest area, the way it looked seemed like it was settled up way easier than anything around. Standing there in front of the small arena. Now that would’ve been a woman, Spike Somewhat recognized her, she was the woman, who managed to regrow an entire arm. She stood there in full body armor, her long Rainbow locks flowed through the air. She seemed to have the stern serious look on her face as she held a shield on her side. If anything, Spike couldn’t help but think that she was the definition of a Valkyrie. At this point he wouldn’t be surprised if they existed also. Nothing would’ve been surprising. “Rainbow dash it’s good to see you How’s been training the girls?” Applejack said her hand reaching over the two met close, their hands gripping the other tight. While they looked on, “They’re getting better, Spitfire had the idea of Cutting my arm off. Clever of her but had to put her down into the ground for that one,” She showed off her new arm the way the fingers moved it was like she never lost it. As she looked straight over, “So, is this the future breeder?” She exclaimed while turning her gaze at Spike who just looked back at her, with a groan. Why can’t they just use my name? He thought while Applejack nodded, “Twilight want’s you to make sure that he gets properly trained, and to add a little punishment for his little stunt he pulled last night trying to escape,” “You know I think that can be arranged; He’ll be learning a good lesson. Plus, what Pinkie told me, she’s got his training regiment started. He’ll be in proper shape in a couple of months, especially when I’m done with him,” Rainbow dash smiled, it wasn’t a pleasant smile it was one that was sadistic like she had something in mind that would turn out for the worst for Spike. “Well I’ll leave you two to your work, Make sure he makes it back to his Cabin,” Applejack stated before turning off and walking away she seemed to bump into Spike pushing him while whispering, “Good luck and try not to die,” Spike looked back towards Rainbow dash who seemed to have a smile widened as she raised her hand and slowly requested him to come back slowly moving her index finger. Author's Note Just a normal day and finished the official chapter 5 and still getting some idea's i wonder how the story will lead to, and will Spike grow some balls and gain control of his life? https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 TrainingSpike could’ve said this; Training was hell. Spike got put on a tight rigorous workout schedule, and Rainbow dash was unrelenting. She was on his ass like there was no tomorrow. In her mind, there was nothing else in the world but Training. Spike remembered his first day of his workout. The moment after Applejack had left him, Rainbow dash walked over to him and screamed in his face, “Get your ass down on the ground and start doing push-ups, don’t stop till you fucking puke or till I tell your sorry ass to stop!” Her voice changed almost a hard growl. Spike wasn’t even able to have time to react as the Rainbow grabbed his shoulders and pushed him down. She met now, and she meant she wanted it done now. Spike got down on his hands and got in positioned. He started doing push-ups. His body began to tire after he went past twenty-five, something he found impressive since Spike hadn’t done something like this since he was in high school. Rainbow dash didn’t seem to find it even remotely interesting as she started yelling at him to keep going and not stop. Spike gasped, feeling Rainbow dash push her foot on his back, and pushed him down. Spike was trying to fight it as he pushed himself back up. “Come on, move slower, and I want those muscles to burn!” She growled louder. Spike would do another seventy-five push-ups before his arms gave out, and he felt himself falling down face first. His face pushed into the ground while Rainbow dash snickered, “Oh, is that all, Well I’ll be fixing that. Now get up!” She screeched out. Spike didn’t know what to say as he did his best to pull himself up. It was slow, but it was clear that Rainbow dash was willing to wait, at least. He finally pulled himself up onto his feet, where Rainbow dash was looking at his face to face, her nostrils seemed to flail more as she smirked. “Now you’re going to run Spikey,” She smiled some as she watched him closer But Spike was doing his best not to show any emotions of any indicator. His arms pulsed in pain as he said, “Is that it?” He said, “Oh, yes, though, you’ll be running around this camp till you can’t run any longer, and I don’t want you stopping till you can barely move,” Rainbow dash said with a light growl. Spike just gulped, “I don’t think that would be possible.” It was all he could find himself saying, but this proved to be a big mistake. “Oh, you don’t think it’s possible to run for that long now do you Spikey-boy,” She seemed to be teasing more, giving a long whisper as she leaned in closer, her breast pushing against is, as she looked to be showing herself as the dominant one. “Um, I might be wrong,” “No, no, you could be right, but I know of ways of making you go longer,” She turned her head and began calling out as loud as she could, “Bring me the trio!” It was without warning a young girl looking around to be at least 15 walked forwards she didn’t seem like much, but she was dragging something it looked to be a dog cage covered up, while she pulled it on he could hear growling, “I remember Applejack telling me about your encounter with the dryads, so I got an idea.” She walked over and allowed the young girl to leave when she converged the cage revealing none other than those three small kids that tried flirting with him Applebloom, Sweetie belle, and Scootaloo. They looked to be banging against the cage, as one screamed and demanded, “Let us out Rainbow dash, or we’ll have our revenge!” “Oh shut your mouth Applebloom, besides I’ve got something you might like.” She pointed over towards Spike, which caused the three to stop and look at him. Hunger in their eyes. They watched Spike closely with Ravage's need, Spike could only tell what this might’ve meant. Spike turned around and began running. It was almost like he found the energy he needed. There Spike started running. He ran fast, and he ran hard, Spike never looked back. Rainbow dash just stood there with a smirk as she said, “I love it when they run. Go get him, girls!” She pulled the door opened, and it looked as though those three released on this world, the very idea brought darkness around Spike as he ran. The way those three looked, the chase had begun. Hours had passed as Spike felt he couldn’t take a final step. He never realized he could’ve been able to go that long without a break. His feelings hurt. His legs were on fire beyond all reason. He took a few more steps as he fell down face down on the ground, “Oh god, they’re going to get me, I’m so fucked.” He could hear their footsteps getting in closer, the sun slowly fading away, he didn’t know how long he was running like this, but it was clear that it was close to getting dark. The soft glow of the moon illuminated around him. “Oh, you have no idea, Buddy, we’ll be having some good old fun,” One of the more childish said getting closer. Spike could practically see the whites in their eyes as he tried crawling away. He felt it might’ve been the end. Seeing Applebloom getting in position walking over, her hair bounced while moving on. Her friends right behind him with a light laugh. “Oh, come on, you crazy ladies!” Spike said out loud with annoyance as he tried raising his legs, but felt hard cramping. He thought he would’ve been relegated to his fate, when suddenly out of the bloom, something snatched them up, or more like who. It was none other than Rainbow dash, who grabbed them by the scruffs of their necks and pushed them off back in that cage. The loud groans and annoyance came from the free as they screamed out, “Let us out, you whore! We demand freedom! You promised us!” “I lied now get some rest, and I might need you for tomorrow,” Rainbow dash said as she looked over at Spike with a chuckle, “Now then since you’ve had a nice warm-up and should be ready for tomorrow since we’ll be getting you ready for much more tomorrow, how about we get you a nice drink? It’s on me.” She reached over, grabbing Spike’s hand and helped pulled him up. Spike grunted as he jerked around his legs, felt like jelly at this point. Rainbow dash grabbed right ahold of him and dragged him away from his legs, barely able to support him, but somehow just somehow, he managed to make it over towards the bar. It wasn’t a bar as Spike come to realize it was only Rainbow dash’s cabin. The two of them were sitting down on her bed while she was pouring each of them a glass of scotch, two glasses of Ice as she sat there next to him, taking a long swig. Spike looked down at his drink. The ice cubes floating there just bopping away, for the longest time. “Come on, and boy Drink up?” Rainbow dash said with a broad smile as she took a sip, “Can you please not call me, boy!” Spike said, nearly shouting but found he couldn’t as he pushed his head down. “Oh, come on, hehe Applejack calls you all the time it’s cute,” She laughed while bumping into him slightly her drink swigging.” Spike would motion over groaning while taking another sip. “Well, I’m not a fan of it, alright, besides I have no idea what the hell's her problem?” He sighed and took another swig of his drink for the time as he leaned back on the bed. Rainbow dash just watched him with a sigh, “It’s not her fault, really, and it’s just how she is. She’s always been cold ever since she got here.” “Got here?” Spike asked as this caught his interest, while Rainbow dash raised her eyebrow, “Yeah, She came to our group 12 years ago. Queen Twilight brought her here personally before she became our queen. Back then, Applejack was around twelve at the time. She was the odd girl out,” She rolled her shoulders while she reached over and poured herself another drink when Rainbow dash realized her glass needed to refill. “So she hadn’t always been here, but what about the horns? I mean, I think someone would’ve noticed or reported a girl with horns like hers?” Spike couldn’t help but curious about this as he looked over towards the Valkyrie, who was taking another drink, shooting it back like it was nothing. You should’ve seen them when we were kids, and they were just these nubs that stuck out. Just so Adorable. But don’t tell her that she’d kick my ass ten ways to Sunday, and don’t tell her I said that or I’ll kick your ass 20 ways to Sunday,” She gave a wink as Rainbow dash started scooting closer to him. Her glass placed on the side table. “Don’t worry. My lips are sealed.” Spike said giving a slight laugh, it was clear that the booze was calming him down more, his body just relaxing and any pain he had from before was turning into a more dull ache, Rainbow dash just smiled with a long nod, “Good, cause I’d hate to hurt such a cute fella like yourself.” She turned, looking at Spike straight in the eye. Spike couldn’t help but do the same as they looked at each other, as the Trainer moved in slowly, and without warning, kissed Spike. Their lips met, and for a second, Spike could feel his heart stopped for a second. A long pause there as they held on for what seemed like an eternity, before Rainbow dash moved back for a second, her hand reached over grabbing Spikes cheeks tighter whispering, “Hmm, touch me, Spikey,” she whispered. She wasn’t caring about the situation her other hand clutching his hand and forcing them against her breast. Spike couldn’t help gasping, but Rainbow dash took her chance. Forcing another kiss, her tongue moving down between his lips. Spike couldn’t help returning it. His tongue was fumbling, but it was clear Rainbow dash was in control. His hands felt her breast. It was clear they weren’t the biggest; they weren’t like Pinkie or even Misery. They were small and more firm, an athletic bosom. They were firm against his hands as he felt them through her top. When the next thing he knew, he was pushed down against the bed. “Hmm, I heard every little detail of what you did to Pinkie, and I will say it was hot. I had to get that Nurse to eat me out when she was finished telling me that,” Her smirk just growing, and Spike couldn’t help imagine Pinkie eating this woman out her head between those luscious legs, without resisting. Spike felt his mast began hardening. Rainbow dash noticed this with a light smile as she seemed to grind against him. “Hmm is Junior getting excited,” Rainbow dash smirked as she leaned down messing with his pants, Spike’s gasped more as he reached over trying to stop her though Rainbow dash wasn’t having any of it. She grabbed his arm and pushed his arm back as she kissed his neck, “Please, relax, enjoy yourself, mmhmm baby, I want a nice hard fuck.” She exclaimed with a seductive moan. Her tongue licking his neck as he gasped hard. Rainbow dash used her free hand, fumbling with his pants as she undid them. She pulled herself off him and grabbed his pants, basically ripping them off. Spike felt his pants pull away with one fell swipe. He didn’t have time to react. Watching them, he saw he was exposed, his cock standing straight up. “Hmm, nice and big, how I like it.” Rainbow dash licked her lips as she reached over, grabbing it. Her grip was tight as she jerked him off a few times, getting a good feel of his cock. Spike couldn’t help but gasp in delight. His hand was grabbing the bed. Rainbow dash stopped her teasing while merely saying. “Don’t think you’re out of the water just yet. You’ve got to earn it.” She crawled onto the bed, resting on her hands and knees while wiggling her luscious bottom. Rainbow dash’s ass giggled, with each sway, like jelly. Spike was hypnotized by this beautiful ass, and he forgot about even trying to get away. Spike thought about it, I might be able to run off and getaway, but… That ass. He just stood there for a second as Rainbow dash looked towards him, her expression slowly changing from seductress to feeling impatient, “I’m waiting!” Her voice more demanding, and Spike just rolled his shoulders and figured he might as well go for it. After all, it wasn’t like last time. He moved scooted around her face-first into her lovely ass he reached over, grabbing it slowly caressing as he got a better feel over it, and without thinking gave it a light smack. Watching as it moved back and forth. Rainbow dash only moaned in response as Spike did it again. Just the way it moved reminded him of the calming tides of the sea rolling in. His mouth-watering at such a sight, he leaned down and began giving her ass cheek a soft kiss. Rainbow dash only response was, “Hmm, guess you can be an ass kisser.” Her joke echoing in the cabin as Spike smacked it, which lead to another intervention. “Hmm, harder, daddy.” Spike gulped and moved down close as he reached over undoing what clothes she had left, around the time between when he’d got chased by those little monsters, and now, she had changed into more comfortable clothing, leather-bound clothes that held onto her more snuggly, as he began pulling down her trousers. The sight of her cunt was gorgeous. It looked slightly plump as he leaned in. His index finger reached over and slowly began moving down her slit, as he touched her clit, pushing down into it, Rainbow dash moaned hard as he rubbed her clit. “Ohh, oh!” Rainbow dash moaned hard as she moved her hips as Spike started to finger her his finger slowly pushed in as he felt her wet pussy. His fingers felt like they were being sucked in as he could get only one in. She was hot on the inside, just like she was hot on the outside. Spike pushed his finger back and forth, causing the Rainbow to moan louder her hips were moving again. Spike wasn’t able to help himself as he leaned in and began giving her clit a slow lick his tongue flicking the hard bump, making the amazon moan louder as she held down onto the bed. Her hips were rocking back, with a slight grunt Watching outside her window. The area was dark. Spike moved in an urge- No a desire to taste her as he slowly slid his finger out with a long moan, as he pushes his tongue in and began taking a long taste, his tongue pushing down deeper. His finger started selling down in as he grabbed her ass cheeks as he pushed down more rooted his tongue fumbling around inside the woman, who let out a moan. Rainbow dash’s pussy was wet, and his fingers glistened with her juices as he tasted those juices such a delicious sweet taste as he swirled around, trying to get as much as he could. Rainbow dash rolled her head back as she moaned harder, “Fuck me!” Rainbow dash called out as she let off a hard shudder. Spike's only response was moving his tongue around in quick circles, his finger massaging her clit rubbing against it with a soft groan. His face buried into her pussy. Rainbow dash’s moans growing louder with a hard grunt, while she tried holding on. A fire was burning in her. While she gave a massive grunt, her hips rolling back and forth. Her pussy was tightening around Spike’s very wet tongue. Spike gave a long grunt as Rainbow dash screamed, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” She moaned hard as her head fell while providing a soft panting. As Spike pulled away from her slit. He gave a long look with a light wink. He felt empowered he was feeling more in control, “Hmm, you want to cum now, don’t you?” Spike exclaimed, clearly getting cocky at this point, as Rainbow dash let out a long moan with a nod. Spike got in closer his cock, slowly grinding against her wet pussy. She gasped harder with Spike who began slapping her on the ass, His arm’s seeming to feel relaxed as he chuckled, “I could stop here and leave you to yourself, but it wouldn’t be right. I should do something about it.” “Please, fuck Spike, I need a good fucking!” Rainbow dash moaned, not sounding as intimidating as she had been that morning, it seemed her drink had loosened her up as much as it did Spike who beamed at her with sexual desire. “I think I’ll leave.” Spike reached over to try and pick his pants, finding a desire to tease. In a way, it was his little revenge for the day. But it was clear this was the wrong move. Rainbow dash didn’t like that at all as the next thing Spike knew Rainbow dash’s legs shot back and Scootalooged to grab him by his thighs. He wasn’t sure how this was possible — watching as the woman turned around and was lying on her back as she dragged him back. Her legs indeed were intense as she pulled him right on top of him. “Do you think you’re going to be leaving me like this?” Rainbow dash growled. As she pulled him right on top of him the menacing look on her face that was clearly stating, You might be fucking me, but don’t you dare fuck with me! It was clear Spike's mistake was going to cost him something, and he was fucking. Spike gasped as he felt her pull him into her embrace his cock pressed against her pussy as she whispered into his ear, “Now let’s try this again big boy, Fuck me!” She ended it with bitting down on his ear as he gasped harder; his cock twitched in anticipation, almost thanking her for him. He moved through as he positioned himself. Sure there was slight difficulty just with how Rainbow dash had his legs, but soon he Scootalooged to get in the right position. His cock head pressed against her pussy. Spike takes a grunt as he pushed into her. Rainbow dash gasped her legs tightening around his hips pushing him down deeper. Rainbow dash was tight. There was no denying this, Spike felt like he could barely move while plunged deep within her pussy. Spike’s only response was, “Holy, fuck!” His head snapped back as he let out a moan. He was only halfway in her as he pulled back leaving only his cock head. Rainbow dash just smirked clearly confident from Spike’s reaction and soon began moving her legs back and forth. Forcing Spike to thrust. His hips moving at a good pace. As he held onto the bed. A long movement as he gasped for breath as their body pressed against each other. His mind going away, as he thrusted away her leg’s seemed to be tightening around him. Though by this point it was clear that it wasn’t needed as he felt himself going balls deep into her. Rainbow dash moaned harder, with a heart heavy breath, “Harder, fuck me harder you bastard!” Rainbow dash called her voice getting louder, as she pulled her head back. The bed under them creaking and rocking back and forth. Spike knew this wasn’t passionate it was plain classic fucking, His lustful desire, and wanting need, as his heart pounded like a humming bird. Rainbow dash’s hair was all over the place covering the bed around, with the long motion as she seemed to be rocking back and forth. Rainbow dash moaned harder as tighten around. Spike was filling her up to the brink, it was even better than she had ever imagined. Sure he was fumbling around and his style clearly more armature, but he was definetly doing thing to her, a dildo could never do. He felt warm against her, as she felt her body rocking. His thrust harder, “Fuck go faster, you’re slowing down!” She screamed louder. Almost helping him as she moved her legs back and forth with a large growl, as Spike began panting. His mind racing trying to keep his thrust fast and hard, as he gasped. She felt so wet around his cock. His body heavy over her as she wrapped her body closer. She moved onwards as she rolled her hips. Rainbow dash was getting closer, as she felt an overwhelming need to cum. She watched Spike moving as she gasped harder, her body was getting tensed as she tighter her muscles. It was even better than a great work out. Her breast bouncing back and forth panting hard as she screamed towards the heaven. If she was any louder it would’ve been clear that the whole came would’ve heard the two in their passions of lust. Rainbow dash’s body exploded with pure extasy as she began Cumming, “I’m Cumming! Fuck release it releases that hot fucking cum in my body you bastard!” She called out louder into the heavens. Spike imagined he might’ve gone death just from the shrieking his ear’s ringing by the minute, but he didn’t care. She gave him an order and he intended to follow through with it as he began Cumming his balls aching in pain as he felt himself releasing his load. Spike was close to Cumming before fighting the urge but it was pure delight letting out the pent up load into her, his body shaking from exhaustion his heart racing as he couldn’t help it. Soon he collapsed down onto the Amazon. Spike took long deep breaths as he laid their his body over the muscular woman, as he could barely move, while trying to feel calm. Rainbow dash just smirked and wrapped her hand around his head holding him down onto her bosom, and stated. “Hmm well todays been such a good workout but remember this isn’t going to be a daily even and tomorrow you’ll be in for hell.” Rainbow dash gave a hard laugh, Spike’s only response was a gulp, and felt himself passing out, as he rolled off his trainer. Author's Note Well guy's it looks like we've got the newest chapter and oh boy I hope you guy's liked it as much as I did writing it, sorry it took me so long. Still, you know how it goes sometimes can't rush stuff, but here it is, and I hope you liked it, though going to be working more on the next chapter if you like this and want to support what I do well follow me on twitter, or go on amazon, and get the first Monsterotica book. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 SirensAfter that day, Spike found training is even more rigorous; every day, his body pushed to its limit. Spike remembered barely able to move, while he laid in his cabin after a long night. Life just seemed to go on, and before Spike had realized that three months had gone by. In those three months, it was clear that everything had changed. Spike remembered waking up one morning and looking into one of the mirrors. It was the first time he looked at himself since he arrived there. But it was clear about one thing Spike didn’t even recognize himself. At first, Spike thought he was a stranger. He wasn’t the skinny fellow with short hair like he was before. Spike was much different. He was much more muscular. He was looking stronger as he had Abs and muscles. His hands reached over, touching his arm and felt his biceps. It was hard. “Woah.” Was all Spike said as he couldn’t help but think back. There was no way he could imagine himself looking even this good back a few months. Hell, Spike probably would’ve thought Spike was going crazy. Instead, he felt a slight smile. He never felt better. “I guess there were some benefits of being here, though still.” He began thinking back to those days and just sighed more and heard the ruffling of the bed. Spike looked back. The bed was lumpy as he looked overseeing how it looked, and soon a head popped out. A soft smile as it was none other than Fluttershy. She seemed to be giving a long smile as she adjusted the blanket as she sat up. The sheets were covering her breasts. Her hair wild and all over the place. “Is everything fine, Spike?” Fluttershy asked, giving a light smile, Spike only looked at her with a light one on his face. He remembered waking up with the minotaur in the morning. In some ways, it was just lovely. It didn’t happen often. But she was a sight to see, especially with how kind she was to him. She was a rough-looking woman, and her horns freaked him out, especially when it was somewhat dark. But then there was her heart. She was the kindest person when she wasn’t working and getting sober. “Yeah, everything’s fine, just kind of surprised with something.” He gave a light laugh, his heart rushing more. He wondered what today was in store for as he watched the minotaur. Spike walked in closer as Fluttershy chuckled, “Do you see something you like, Hubby?” Fluttershy winked as she got more comfortable. “Well, I do see something I like.” He was getting more comfortable around her more than anyone else. Spike pulled himself onto the bed with relative ease, somewhat ready for a moment of passion between the two of them. That was when the door to his cabin was swung open. “Ok, get up, Boy, and Fluttershy, you’re late for your shift!” It was Applejack who seemed to be utterly annoyed and Fluttershy, face turned into a pout, by this point while she hit the bed — somehow causing the bed the bounce and the room to shake for half a second. But eventually, Fluttershy pulled herself away from the bed, getting up. Standing there naked purely showing off her healthy muscular body, she began getting dressed, pulling on some of the fabric layings in the same place they were the night before. Fluttershy went on, getting dressed. She bent over, wiggling her rear, and Spike couldn’t help but give him a wink. Spike blushed as she ran out of the room, her hips swaying. Moving over, Applejack looked back for a second raising an eyebrow. “What The hell Applejack, why did you interrupt us?” Spike asked as he stood there, beginning to pull out a shirt, as Applejack stayed in place, looking annoyed. “You need to get ready, and she was late; it’s as simple as that.” Applejack was about to turn around her cold shoulder showing, as she grunted. “Now get to your duty boy, you’ve got work to do now!” She slammed the door behind her in Spike’s face as she seemed to give a huff. Spike only shook his head, “I swear she needs to lighten up around me,” He motioned over and grabbed began heading out. A long sigh as the chill air hit him, it wasn’t summer, as the leaves were starting to change colors. The other amazon’s who moved on were wearing much warmer clothes. Though in some ways, it wasn’t much more significant than what they were wearing before they seemed to ignore the chilled air. Spike sighed and walked over as he began his day or work. The way it seemed Spike had imagined he might not have done anything, but after a while, he ended up with some work. It wasn't much, but it at least made him feel more useful. It was clear you worked for your meal. If you didn't work, you didn't eat. Simple but it was clear, Spike remembered his first work simple sharpening the spears. His hands were moving over grinding. At first, he complained of saying. "Why do you guys use these? It would be easier to use a gun," the response was simple. Spike got knocked on his ass and put down on the ground with the spear one of the girls had been holding. With some response, “simple bullets run out a spear doesn't. Besides, we learn to fight with all weapons." Pointing out the rest of the armory. Though Spike learned not to ask too many stupid questions. Spike motioned over, working on a random spear. Sitting back, reminiscing his time here. In truth, he thought about the small chance he would've been not the only male here. Sometimes in the following month. The girls had brought in another man carrying him by his hands and legs onwards. It nearly reminded him of a pig being moved into a party-ready to be put on the fire and taking him off towards the queens home. Spike was standing out there thinking about it and wondering how this man's fate would go. There had been a long pause, pure silence. Then a scream came out from the cabin. Spike didn't know why at the time. It seemed like some force had taken over his body, and he ran inside. Spike had pulled the door opened, and there was a sight. Standing there, the stranger was managing to get out of his binds, his hand around one of Twilight's knives, and had gotten it around her throat. The blade shimmered around her neck. One wrong move and he'd slice her jugular vein. "Get me the fuck out of here!" The strange man demanded as he was moving back almost towards one of the walls as he stared at Spike. "Calm down, ok let's try and talk this out." Spike tried keeping a calm voice at the moment. He didn't want anyone to get hurt. As he tried getting in closer, but the man brandished the knife, the man wasn’t joking. “I swear you fuck with my I’ll slice her neck; I mean it.” He growled more while Spike took a step closer, “No one is going to hurt you. Just relax. We’ll explain whats going on.” Spike tried keeping a calm voice, but it was clear he was sweating bullets. The step seemed to bring out more anger into the man's name, “I mean it, and I was fucking heading back to my hotel when these fucking bitches grabbed me from behind and just tied me up. Do you expect me to be fucking calm!” He screeched out his accent, getting messy while his hair was moving all over the place. “I know it happened to me, but come on, relax.” Spike was putting on his best face at that time trying to get him to relax, though it was for sure the man wasn’t buying any of this as he was about to pull the blade off, suddenly he stopped in his tracks. Spike didn’t see it. First, everything was going to fast. Nothing was going right. But there, the sound of glass shattering went off as the only other man. Spike saw in the month he was in this place, just standing there. His eyes widened, but before long, his eyes started to glaze over. Spike looked on and saw it and realized what happened. Something was protruding from both sides of his head. It was an arrow. It rang there for a minute, as the knife fell out of his limp hand, and there he feels down, releasing the amazon queen from his grasp. Spike couldn’t find any words. He just stood there for the longest time. No sound came from him when the door finally opened. It was Applejack back them as she was brandishing a bow and looked towards Spike, “Good job, boy. Keeping him distracted, I needed a good place to hit him.” Applejack actually seemed to smile for a second patting his back and walked over helping Twilight up onto her feet, “It was a good shot, Applejack though I really wished you didn’t kill him. He was a descendant of Shining Armor, great for the cause.” Spike just felt shocked more and looked over to Applejack right than and there as he flat out screamed, “What the fuck is wrong with you!” Spike shouted out straight to Applejack who only looked back for a second, “Nothing, nothing at all. He was going to hurt the queen, and I took actions of taking him down.” “No, you went and shot someone you killed a human life, just like it was nothing! I was trying to talk him down maybe could’ve gotten him to put the knife down, no one would’ve died, yet you just shot him.” “He would’ve hurt Twilight, and I wouldn’t allow that to happen!” Applejack stated trying not to show any emotion, but Spike was able to notice how her fist was tightening around as she seemed upset. “It doesn’t matter. He was freaked out, and I wouldn’t be surprised you guys kidnapped him took him away from his own, did you expect him to react calmly.” “You did,” Applejack said snarkily as she was heading to the door, as she was ready to leave. “Well, not everyone is like me, you crazy bitch! This guy might have had a family what are you going to do about that?!” Spike screamed, getting more mad himself, taking a step closer. “Spike, stop!” Twilight ordered as He was close to going towards her, but Spike ignored her, “It doesn’t matter does it, I’m just a piece of meat for you to fuck, and If I don’t comply, you’ll fucking kill me like that guy. You took me away from my life somewhere else, and you expect others to be like that!” Spike was really letting it out as he grabbed ahold of Applejack’s shoulder, but this was clearly the wrong move. Who moved over and grabbed right ahold of him, right on his wrist, flipping him around on his back. Spike grunted at this point as he looked over towards Applejack who simply let out a growl, “How dare you, have I ever touched you once, boy! I don’t bother with moving you and boohoo. You fucking got pulled into a world with a woman wanting to fuck you. If I wanted to, I could’ve fucking killed you on the first attempt you tried escaping. So be thankful I don’t kill you now, we can find so many more men willing if we want, So don’t be fucking crying.” Applejack growled, but for a second, Spike thought he noticed something. It wasn’t much, but he imagined her lip was quivering Like she was holding back something. Applejack abruptly turned away from Spike when she realized he was staring at him, walking away the door slammed right behind her. Spike groaned, pulling himself up from the ground, his back hurting at this point. Twilight looked at her for a second shaking her head, “Spike, I know you’re angry, and what Applejack did there killing the man was wrong, but understand she has had a hard life. I know her more than anyone else.” Twilight didn’t look at Spike by this point with a sigh looking onwards out the window and back towards the dead body, “I’ll have to get the girls to take him away, give him a proper burial, Chiron will need some coins.” She placed a hand down on the man's head and closed his eyes, “Spike I suggest you go off and return to your duty, I suggest that you leave Applejack alone for a while. You both need to calm down.” ~~~ That would’ve been three months, and in some ways it had gone back to normal, Applejack seemed to let their argument go, though she had given him the cold shoulder, Spike actually managed to accept it. But she still called him boy. But that was something that he had actually to live with. Soon Spike motioned on going back to work. Just moving through and sharpening those blades, Spike looked over and watched everyone running around. It’s definitely different that’s for sure, but somehow, I feel like I’m at peace. Spike looked over the spearhead with a sigh and felt it was sharp enough and prepared another one when he turned around and began walking back to the cabin just to grab another one and start the whole thing when something stopped him. Spike found himself standing there, realizing something. He couldn’t move, Spike felt as though he was paralyzed but didn’t know what was causing it. Spike tried fighting it. It was like something was coming over him. Spike couldn’t help but think he heard music soft humming that got in closer. Spike tried ignoring it, but somehow, it was mesmerizing. The long enchanted voice seemed to fly through as he felt himself involuntarily move turning around. Softly the singing started getting louder and closer. It was then a fog began moving around coming over as he heard what they were saying ‘Come forth, listen to our song, Listen clear, listen well we bring you forth Show us your desire, show us your wants and pleasure. We call forth and desire what you lust for the most. Surrender to our arms, feel our voices spread through you,’ Spike tried ignoring the lyrics trying to fight it, but they seemed to get louder, calling for him. The seductive voice seemed to match three views moving forth getting in closer with lustful desire and need for passion. Spike gasped more as the fog looked to consumed around him. They sang louder till the three figures moved in closer, they were dark at first, but as they stepped closer to him he was able to see their bodily features. They somehow looked beautiful yet, inhuman moving over. If Spike could describe them as anything they were like goddesses in the flesh. Each different shape and size, the one in the middle was tall and quite vigorous. The one on the right was a small little thing compared to any woman Spike had seen since getting there. They each looked at him sharing the same golden eyes, and somehow, they made Spike feel like they were the eyes of sharks as they smiled seductively humming and moaning, with wistful want. The one standing in the middle poofy orange hair moved down her whole body. It took Spike a second to realize she was completely naked. Her form would make most models jealous of how perfect it was. Her breast was perky, looking like they were floating in the air while getting in closer. Spike looked, seeing now that her arms were covered in gold bracelets that had small images of aquatic life, like mantis, and sharks. She stepped in closer, sliding her index finger up Spike’s neck “So, you’re this Spike our employer has told us about, aren’t you just scrumptious.” Her soft, seductive voice called out moving over, as Spike felt his body nod- no he was forced to as the Raven haired woman walked in, “Very nice, following orders, it’s clear me, and my sisters got you right where we want you, please call me Adagio. If you see over here my sisters, Aria, and Sonata.” Spike felt his head turned and looking over to the other two, Aria seemed to have a look that reminded him of a gothic girl all-black wearing little to nothing else that wasn’t leather, piercing over her nose, that seemed to have a shark tattooed onto her neck, she has purple, and greenish hair, probably the only thing that wasn’t black. She didn’t say much but give Spike the finger. Sonata though was somewhat different. The complete opposite of Aria, she was blue, as anyone could be, and the most developed breast that seemed slightly too big yet clearly wasn’t affecting her back wearing little clothes except maybe the blue bikini, which looked like it would be hellish in the cold weather. Sonatas nipples poking out of the fabric. While she was wearing some tight shorts, shorts. She seemed to have a clownfish clip in her hair. Sonata took one look at Spike and let a squeal of glee “Oh, Aria he’s such a cutie, I’m so glad we took this job, I was so afraid he’d be some heavy overweight fella like the last time, but this one I could get my fins on!” She seemed so bubbly as she bounced up and down, causing her breast to jiggle around. Spike wanted to snicker some. Aria rolled her eyes, and mumbled, “Sonata this is a fucking job we have our orders, now let's take the bugger and get this over with, I’m starving.” “No, thanks. I’ll save my meal for when we get home I found this meal off Betty Crocker’s it's so good!” Sonata responded though Aria seemed to look more annoyed like she wanted to drown the other one. “Girls, girls, quit fighting otherwise I’ll make sure to tie you up later, now please let’s take our little captive home, We’ll be paid well, and definitely have a tasty snack.” Author's Note hey-o well here's another little chapter and hope your enjoying it and all that so far everyhings been going well thought i was blocked but nope that changed I got some more idea's and who knows how long the book will go im planning on making it longer than the genies desire https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Spike fight'sShe pushed in closer, her breast pressed against his chest with a soft moan. “Mind joining us, big boy? We have something Special, as ordered by our boss.” She licked her lips, Spike tried fighting harder but let off a soft nod, in agreement. No, stop, come on body, please move. What the fuck is going on! Spike felt himself getting pulled his legs taking steps, and with each step, he couldn’t help but imagine that this might’ve been how zombies felt as he was being pulled away, “Come on sister’s we better go otherwise, and they’ll notice us and find what we did to that Minotaur.” “Oh, Oh can we take her with us. I mean I’d love some hamburger!” Sonata said quite enthusiastic as she was getting more comfortable, Spike felt horrified thinking of what they had done to Fluttershy baffled him. Oh god please tell me they didn’t hurt her! Spike was praying to gods, praying to Zeus himself, at this point he didn’t care what happened to him just as long as Fluttershy was ok, she honestly made life here feel a little bit easier. Spike continued walking on each step, feeling like his last, as he was trapped in his own body. It was going to be the end when a familiar voice, Applejack’s voice. Spike couldn’t see her, he but what she screamed brought him much joy. “Let the boy go, you Siren scum!” Spike who only had his eyes on those three, suddenly watched an arrow shoot off right between the legs of the middle one. It seemed Adagio didn’t like this response as she looked over towards her attack, “Well, if it isn’t the little half breed, trying to ruin our job and our meal, weird from what info we’re given, you’d be happy to see the little bastard gone.” “Well I changed my mind, now let him go!” Applejack screamed, pulling out another arrow, aiming towards her the Sirens as She was going straight for one of their hearts. She held it there though without warning the Sirens began to sing again their voice that nearly heavenly tune. Spike's body began moving and going right between him. Like a human puppet, “You’re not going to attack us. Not with your guy’s boy toy in our control.” They continued singing, as Spike felt his body contorting and took an offensive stance, his hands in fists looking like he was about to box. They started raising their voices as Spike began running at Applejack. The woman didn’t have time to react as Spike felt himself pulling his hand back and threw the first punch. Applejack only had a split second to dodge moving to her right as she counters strike punching Spike in the face. He wanted to yell but found himself unable to do so as they continued fighting on the girls letting moans, while Spike and Applejack fought like wild animals. Spike try telling her he was sorry, but his mouth didn’t move, his voice muffled. Yet somehow Fighting her, it felt good the way they moved each strike, the way they countered each other. It was like they were dancing but somehow. Spike could tell she was holding back. He couldn’t see it, but Spike had a gut feeling she was. “Come on you Meat sack fucking kill her,” Adagio yelled out as she nudged her sister, it looked like she was about to send them out into the fight, though When Aria took the first step, she felt herself trip over. Aria fell into the fog with a scream, while hearing three voices screaming out, “You leave him be he’s ours!” as Aria pulled herself up, she was covered with three small girls, it was none other than Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. It seemed they were latching onto her and just smacking the shit out of the shark-like goth. Their hands were pounding into her as she was trying to pull the three girls off her. “W-What the hell! Sonata, help me get these fucking Lolis off me!” She screamed as she was pulling Applebloom’s hair. Applebloom screamed at this as she took a bite out of Aria’s shoulder Aria screamed while she managed to pull her off her she looked over screaming at her, “Sonata, get your fucking ass over here!” She was getting pissed. Sonata nodded as she was turning around, ready to save her Sister when suddenly she felt a tap on her shoulder. For some reason, She smiled and turned her head around and said, “Yes, can I help you?” when Sonata finished that the next thing she knew she had a fist slam right into her face throwing her back, “Yeah, you can sit back and let Spikey go!” It was none other than Pinkie Pie, who was taking her Lab coat off, She wasn’t alone as Rainbow Dash was walking right behind her armor strapped on and sword out ready for a rumble. “Hmm yeah, besides, we have some personal Training in a couple of hours, but because of you, bitches, I have to reschedule it! But at least I get to take all this pent up aggression on you!” Rainbow Dash sounded pissed as she walked over to her, Pinkie Pie seemed to join in with adding, “Yeah, so bend over and cough. The doctor is in!” Sonata didn’t seem to like this while she pulled herself up. The fog seemingly clearing away as the Sirens were getting separated, from one another, “You bitch! If my nose is broken, I’ll eat you alive, and I won’t even put ketchup on your meat!” Sonatas seem revealed looking sharp like Spikes, as she took in a long deep breath. Sucking as much air as she could, her chest seemed to get larger, before she began letting out a mighty scream, aiming towards the doctor and warrior. Rainbow Dash pulled up her shield but began getting pushed back. Pinkie Pie wasn’t so lucky. She flew back, falling onto the ground with a hard grunt. Sonata began running right over towards Rainbow Dash, as she started slamming her fists denting the shield. She is showing her tremendous strength. “If I Break a nail, I’ll leave you for the worms!” Sonata began screeching. But Rainbow Dash was fighting still pulling her sword over, trying to slash at the other Siren. It was a battle against these Sirens, and it was going on without question. The fog was slowly clearing away. When Spike moved still attacking Applejack, Adagio just smiled Sedisticly as she was continuing long tune — pushing on Causing Spike to fight with all his might as he attacked Applejack, who also continued — just trying to do all she could not to hurt Spike. Applejack pushed him away, but Spike would only keep going. Spike didn’t want to fight. But his body did. Soon Spike got another Strike hitting her in the face causing the horned woman to hit the ground with a hard grunt. Applejack laid there and tried pulling herself up, but Spike had laid his foot down on top of her pushing her down. His glassy eyes were looking to her. Inside Spike was screaming, No- No Applejack I’m sorry I don’t want this! Please, someone, stop them help me! He felt himself screaming, but at this point, he didn’t have a mouth. Spike stood over her looking down, his emotions frozen with time, but it seemed like the mist was gone, and there in the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure lying on the ground. It laid there looking like they were barely breathing, Who is that? Who, no, it can’t be… Fluttershy! Spike wanted to scream, seeing the minotaur laying there. Spike was afraid, but something snapped, Spike just stood there but realizing something. He was able to wiggle his foot, no one saw it, but he could feel his foot move. Somehow seeing Fluttershy like this broke their Spell; maybe it was something else. But Spike knew he could move but remained in place. Spike heard Adagio call out, “Wait here, Spike, I want to make sure this little half breed is dead,” Adagio seemed to walk over to Fluttershy as she pulled from the minotaurs Ax. She dragged it over and Handed it right into Spike’s hand. He held it, somehow Spike imagined the weapon would be substantial, but somehow he managed to keep it with ease, as the Siren said, “Now, take her head. Be careful I don’t want any of her dirty blood on me.” She sneered more, But Spike held onto it. His hands were shaking as he pulled the Ax back. Watching Applejack who looked back, and for a second, Spike could hear his heart racing. Every second that passed, while he held tightly onto that ax. The weight getting heavy, as Adagio called out, “Strike, Strike now.” Adagio was shouting as she seemed to move in closer to him. Spike realized this was his chance. He took the ax and going as fast as he could turn around, swinging the Ax like a baseball bat. It cut through the air as it sliced the air. Adagio never saw it coming. She stood there, looking shocked. But Spike watched as the Siren remained in place. Till finally she fell to her knees. Her head slid off her shoulders as it hit the ground rolling down till it stopped at Spike’s feet, looking up at him her cold blank expression. Spike would only watch this, as he felt weak and dropped the Ax. His face covered in blood, like Indian war paint. Spike looked overlooking deep into those eyes as they looked back at him. It just felt like the world stopped all around him. “W-What have I done?” Spike could only shake, He didn’t know how to react. Just standing there while Applejack pulled herself up from the ground and grabbed his shoulder, “Spike- Thank you.” Applejack grabbed his shoulder but Spike pulled away as he felt himself fighting tear. So much was going through his head, I’m going to hell- No I was defending myself. She was trying to kill me first! But you killed her, thou shalt not kill! Spike tried shaking his head trying to get everything straightened out, but everything was feeling conflicted. This was the first time he ever killed someone, killed aAppleblooming. It was horrifying as he wanted to do something, go back in time change the past. But he couldn’t there was nothing he could do about it. “Spike are you ok!” Applejack asked sounding more concerned as he looked over and suddenly remembered Fluttershy was hurt. He didn’t care about the Battle going on. He would let go of his Sin he just needed to check on Fluttershy. Spike ran towards her and looked seeing Fluttershy. Fluttershy was laying down face towards the ground, reaching Over Spike pushed her around. Spike struggled moving her but eventually he managed to get her over onto her back. She was bleeding profusely, for a second Spike thought she wasn’t breathing. But Spike saw her chest moving slowly and lightly. Spike would begin move his head against her chest. Pushing down as he listened and there he heard her heart beating. It was slow very slow. “Thank god, you’re still alive, but we need to get you to Pinkie Pie.” Spike turned his head around and looked seeing if he could find the medical doctor. Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash were still fighting with Sonata who was screeching louder, sending waves of energy out at the two. But Spike began screaming, “Pinkie Pie we need you!” Trying to get her attention “Give me a minute! I’m kind of busy!” Pinkie Pie tried moving around though found herself being blocked by Sonata for the time being. But soon Applejack pulled herself back onto her feet going back into battle. Taking Fluttershy’s Ax she ran straight towards Sonata, as the three began to fight against the single Siren. Applejack looked towards Pinkie Pie and shouted, “Go do your thing me and Rainbow Dash can handle her!” She moved in getting by the other amazon as they ready themselves for battle. Pinkie Pie nodded as she ran off from battle, moving over as she ran straight to the Minotaur, it seemed that Sonata wasn’t caring as she was continuing this fight. Aria seemed to be taken down as Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo was tying her up with a large smile, “Take that bitch, No one steals our Spike!” Applebloom said with a hard laugh with the girls reach over and give the girls a high five. “Yeah, Shark girl if anyone’s gonna fuck the shit out of the boy, it’s gonna be ours, hmm Momma likes!” Sweetie Belle said as she licked her lips hungerly. Pinkie Pie ran in getting close To Spike and Fluttershy, checking over the minotaur. She started examining her vitals for a second as she looked over, “She’s Alive but she’ll be out for a while. Damn I’m going to definetly have to use the last of my hydra blood on her but she’s going to make it.” Pinkie Pie turned over looking back towards the three girls and yelled to them, “Guy’s if your done, celebrating we’ve got a doozy over here, and need to get our Minotaur back to my Cabin, so please come and give me a hand!” It seemed to bring them over as the Nymphs. Reached over trying to lift the Minotaur. Struggling as they tried bringing her up with a large grown. Scootaloo huffed and puffed, “Oh, come on, we never agreed to this we just wanted to save the man!” “Shut up Scootaloo, we’re helping the heavy cow, beside you never know Spike here might reward us for saving his squeeze in a big hard way!” Sweetie Belle said with snark as she winked at Spike, who in response shuddered at the very thought. The girls would soon hobble away pulling Fluttershy away and towards the camp just trying to get her away from the small battle. Spike looked seeing how the battle remained between Sonata, and the girls were going. It seemed to go well with Applejack joining the fight with Rainbow Dash had changed the tides as Sonata wasn’t able to focus on them since the girls seemed to be moving around her not sticking so close. They were on the offensive. Sonata knew she was about to lose and decided to cut her losses and save her sister, as she sent off the loudest screech and throwing Applejack and Rainbow Dash away. Sonata ran over trying to save her sister when suddenly the sounds of footsteps got in closer with a grunt. “Where do you think you’re going.” The calming voice filled with confidences moved in swiftly. Spike could tell it was none other than Twilight. The Queen of the Amazon’s. She walked in the area not wearing armor, only her leopard loincloths. Yet somehow she looked intimidating even than. Her hips swaying as she held the confidence that any leader could have. But she wasn’t alone. Spike barely could tell who she was but Spike finally remembered it was none other than Rarity. Wearing her own set of Armor, she looked as elegant as she was beautiful. Yet there was a danger. Spike felt like something was off about her. Spike suspected that it might’ve been from what he heard back when he made his first attempt at escaping through the labyrinth. They seemed to walk in closer with a large smile on her face, as Twilight stepped over Adagios dead body. Sonata had a look of fear over her face as she jumped towards Aria, a small attempt to even the odds. But Twilight raised her hand up at that point. Glowing brightly as she slammed it down onto the other. Sonata somehow mimicked this as she hit the ground with a hard thump. Twilight showing a calm look raised her hand back up and slammed her it down. Sonata only seemed to mimic this motion. Over, and over again. Spike watched it and felt as though he felt every bit of the impact. By the time it was over with Sonata laid there groaning, and clearly broken. She could barely get a word out, as Rarity walked over and tied the Siren up. “Please Rarity take them back to my room so I may speak with them I want to find our who sent them.” “As you wish, what about their leader.” Rarity said as she pointed towards Adagio’s headless body, as Twilight looked on towards it. “Give her a burial and make sure she is left payment for the ferryman, Show her respect her in death.” She turned over walking towards Spike who stood there watching it all surprised by how fast it ended. “Spike are you alright?” Twilight asked as she looked over him carefully, Spike tried finding the right words but all he could say was, “I’m fine. Though I should be getting over to check on Fluttershy. She’s hurt badly.” Spike started thinking about the minotaur, and it seemed that Twilight gave a simple nod. “Go check on her, we definetly can’t look her, But tonight come down to the bonfire. After watching what you’ve done. I think I have a special announcement.” The queen declared with a passionate smile. Spike simply nodded, and ran off. Heading off towards Pinkie Pie’s cabin Author's Note Well here's the newest chapter and please tell me what you think I really hope you enjoyed it but let me know how you feel heh, Definetly interesting trying to write a fight scene thats for sure. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Applejacks pastThe first thing Spike did as soon as he could was run towards Pinkie Pie’s cabin to check on Fluttershy. His heart was pounding, his hands shaking as he slowly felt his body wearing down. The Adrenaline was fading away, So his body was feeling exhausted. A long stride over as he felt himself limping. While moving in closer but soon he reached the cabin. He didn’t waste a second as he burst through there, almost knocking the door off its hinges. His voice managing to croak out, “Fluttershy!” He looked around and found that she was lying there on the bed, breathing rapidly, clearly much alive. Her eyes closed as Spike moved over, but before he could, Pinkie Pie got in the way and looked him dead in the eyes. “Spike Fluttershy needs to sleep, she’s super worn out, and the Hydra blood is taking its time to heal her. But it’s going to take some time.” Pinkie Pie pushed her hands against his chest looking towards him, “I just want to make sure she’s ok,” Spike said, just trying to keep a brave face, but in reality he looked scared for her, scared what might happen. She might’ve been the best thing to happen to him since he got there. “She will be, I promise, I even pinkie promise.” Raising her pinkie finger with a light smile, while Spike gave a small chuckle. Pinkie Pie definitely could carry a light laugh, “Let me know as soon as you can.” “You’ll be the second person to I’ll be the first.” Pinkie Pie laughed as she moved on and began checking over her patient. Spike turned around and walked off. He moved on, going back to his cabin. Spike walked inside, taking a step. He stood there for the longest time, incomplete Silence. As Spike stood there, he finally rolled down, sitting against the door. Spike just shook and felt himself in tears. His body finally let go of everything as he tried to figure out what was going on. He tried saying something, saying he couldn’t find the right words as he tried but found nothing. He remembered how he swung the Ax. The way the blade went through the Sirens neck. How it killed her, and Spike just saw how it cut through like it was nothing and how she died. Spike had murdered someone. “I’m a murderer. I’ve killed someone.” Spike finally said as he began shaking. What was the man going to do? He couldn’t figure that out. This wasn’t even a simple answer. Nothing about it was right. Spike sat there for what seemed like over an hour, till finally, Spike felt nothing. He was just numb at this point. But he wasn’t able to forget about it. Her blood was on his hand, and if he remembered what Lady Macbeth had said ‘Will all the water in the ocean wash this blood from my hands?’ He thought about how the nuns had made them read it in the orphanage at a young age — telling them about how Murder was the greatest sin. Even Greater than Pride itself. Spike never took much thought about it as a kid. But somehow, with his first kill like this, he wondered if this was how Lady Macbeth felt at all. So, it came down to a single question for Spike. Will my hands ever be clean? Spike was thinking on as he curled into a ball as he felt down. Almost depressed at this point. So much had been going through him. But he just stayed there till finally he suddenly heard a knocking at his cabin door. Spike tried ignoring whoever was at the door for as long as he could. Till finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. Spike reached over, grabbing the door, pulling it opened. Standing there was none other than Applejack. She stood there, looking towards him arms crossed as she seemed to be barely looking him in the eye. She kept herself closed off as she appeared conflicted like she wanted to be annoyed, but there was something else about it also. But Spike wasn’t able to tell, “What do you want?” Spike asked as he turned around towards his bed, just trying to keep a calm face, but he was having some difficulty. Just moving off as Applejack followed right behind him. “I wanted to talk to you about what happened, and I guess I wanted to thank you.” Applejack said as she looked around the room just taking everything in as she walked towards the bed, “Is that all, well no problem, I guess I’m just some killer now,” Spike said sitting down, for the minute, “Well I still want to talk to you, that was your first kill. It must’ve been tough.” “Why do you care?” Spike asked as he leaned back his back against the wall as Applejack seemed to get closer, “Spike, it’s a big thing; it's not like I care, but you looked distressed, and I owe you.” Applejack said as she rubbed the back of her head. Spike hadn’t even noticed that she had used his name. He wasn’t called boy, which would’ve been shocking but at a time like this. It seemed not to be the big part. “Well, I’m fine, just leave,” Spike said as he tried to stay out of this conversation. “I don’t think so. Maybe we should talk about this!” Applejack took a step closer. Her hand raised out as she tried showing some semblance of kindness. But Spike just tried moving back still, as he was trying to distance himself at this point. “Quit being such a baby, Spike!” Applejack said, almost shouting at that point as she looked to him. Beginning to move down on her knees just looking him directly in the eyes. “I’m not damn it, and really why should you care you’ve been hostel since I had gotten here? Now you’re trying to comfort me. I swear it’s as if your bipolar or something, I mean what the hell is your problem!” Spike said almost shouting he tried pulling himself up though found it difficult in his position, so sat back down. “My problem, my problem is I’m trying to be nice to you now, but you’re acting like a toddler, that’s my problem, it’s a fact ever since you got here, you’ve been such a pain in my ass, you’re existence is a constant reminder!” Applejack found herself pulling up to her feet, almost defensively as she looked like she was close to losing her temper. “A reminder of what!” Spike shouted in anger as he struggled but found himself back on his feet and pulling off from the bed. Looking back, their fury mashing together at this point, but it was clear Applejack wasn’t holding back. “A reminder of how you’ve got everything I’ve ever wanted! How perfect your fucking life was! Then you get brought here and got everything I had to fight for, and struggle to get. Everything I earned or wanted you had!” “What the hell are you talking about How did I have everything you wanted I’ve struggled, I had no family, I’ve worked for what I had, and all I got for my work hard was to be cheated on a woman I loved, on my wedding day, then getting kidnapped and brought here as a Sex slave. Now I’ve taken someone’s life!” Spike screamed, Not sure why he was crying but found himself letting out his anger and rage. Applejack looked like she was about to strangle Spike. “Oh yes, cause raised by people that cared for you! Those people at the church seemed to give you love, while I was locked in a basement because I was born different!” She screamed louder, pointing to her horns. “You were given kindness and love even by my mother! While she treated me like the Devil! All because someone lied to her! Those people treated me horrible. The children called me a fucking Demon! I child!” She reached over as she grabbed an object she didn’t know what it was or cared to sling it out the window, the glass shattering apart as the light shined in. Spike couldn’t help but freeze as he heard locked in a basement and called a demon. It brought back memories thoughts of going back in the basement looking for the Nun’s demon daughter, his fear and nervousness of wanting to find her, and eventually finding a secret passage. Just the idea of it and soon began realizing that if Applejack was telling the truth. Then that would’ve meant that Applejack was the Nuns' daughter. “Wait, that was you, but that was just an old story! How is that possible.” “It’s a long story.” Applejack responded as she took a seat as she looked to him, but Spike eventually joined her and sighed, “Well, we have all day.” Soon getting as comfortable as they could’ve been. Applejack took a deep breath as she started recollecting her thoughts. Till finally, she began telling her story. “It all started before I was born, my mother was a Nun, a pretty devoted one, joining the convent when she was eighteen. Well, she was a gorgeous woman, though humble, spending every day working hard. To please God himself. In all honesty, she might’ve been considered to become Mother superior.” Applejack pushed in telling her story, while Spike would sit on listening, keeping a calm thought as the horned woman took a deep breath and continued. “Then one day, my father came to me, My mother didn’t say much about him, but what I read from her journal was that he was the most beautiful creature she’d ever seen. His wingers were pure silver. His body shaped perfectly. She described him as one of God's Angels, and apparently, He told her that he was one. Chosen by God to come to her and said she would be next to hold gods light… My mother felt as though this was an honor. Before long, the two laid in bed. She felt that it wasn't sinning as she believed that he was an angel sent from God, and could she be committing a sin if God sent his angel down for this.” “He wasn’t an angel, was he?” Spike asked interrupting her story for a second but felt the need to ask her, Applejack’s only response to this question was a long head shake. “No, he wasn’t, in all honesty, I don’t know what he was, my mother called him a devil, but even the devil was an Angel. Though it doesn’t matter who or what he was. Eventually, my mother found herself pregnant. It brought so much controversy, and she was nearly thrown out. But one priest gave light to it a man named Comfort, a devoted priest who, in some ways, loved my mother, as much put his neck out for her, and they allowed her to stay. She never became mother superior though she lost it that day when she revealed what happened.” Wait for Comfort? No, that can’t be it’s a coincidence. There’s plenty of people named Comfort. Spike thought as he heard the name but pushed it away. As he let a sigh soon realizing that Applejack leaned her head down on his shoulder and she spoke on, Spike kept himself quiet and listened on. “Than, on the day of my birth, everything seemed to go through as planned, and after hours, and hours of going through labors. I was born. I was a cute baby, from the one picture I saw of me, but when they saw me when they saw these.” Applejack soon pointed to her horns the way they protruded from her head. “They saw them and screamed they called me the devil, they called me the Antichrist. Right then and there, from what her journal said. I wonder how I was still alive, but after that day, my life was hell. They locked me in the basement, my mother was ashamed of me, only seeing me once every few months. They fed me, scraps. I sometimes wonder why they never threw me out. Though I suspect that they didn’t want anyone to find out about the scandal.” “Did they ever beat you?” Spike couldn’t help but ask, “No, they didn’t. I think it was because of who my mother was, more likely, they were too afraid to do something to me since they thought I was the devil’s daughter. People are more afraid of the Devil instead of god,” “So, what happened next? How did you end up with the Amazons, I mean living in Ohio isn’t exactly close to Equest?” “I guess that’s the weird part, you see, one day I finally got sick of it, being ignored, and when I was noticed being called the devil or Satan’s Daughter. So, one night, I ran away. I was moving through the passages that were built before I was born in that hell. I managed to find a way out, though I had gotten caught. It was Father Comfort. Who looked at me then and just looked away, he didn’t seem to care or tried to stop me. He only looked the other way. So, I ran away. Running off into the woods, till one day, I found a cave. I stopped there, and for the first time, I found myself free. I could be me. I ran into the cave and just walked on.” Spike couldn’t help imagining a smaller Applejack going off into a cave and began thinking of the monster the beastly thing he saw once when he was younger, there was a connection but didn’t say anything about that. “I walked on deeper till I found myself running into the Minotaur before Fluttershy, Bone crusher. Now he was a large being, could’ve made you shit yourself. Now he looked at me, and picked me up by the scruff of my neck, carrying me away. I think back then. I was just happy for some contact as I nuzzled into him, holding on. Before he took me to the camp and tossed me in, in some ways, Bone Crusher must’ve thought I was apart of the camp before and got lost; otherwise, he could’ve just taken me off to that world.” “So that’s how you ended up here?” “Though it was still rough, being trained as an Amazon isn’t easy, it was harsh.” She reached down and started showing the scars from her body, everyone that covered over her as she looked over. “But in some ways, these scars are better than the ones than that place. I was noticed, it seemed these people cared for me. They at least gave me a name; I don’t think I had one back then when I was a little girl. It only taught me a lesson. I should be happy to be an Amazon. Otherwise, I’ll have nothing.” “Did you ever see your mother?” Spike couldn’t help ask, his heart sunk more feeling sorry for her, feeling sorry for the little girl who had nothing. Just lost to the cruel world. “I saw her once, I went back to that place when I was older, it seemed like she kicked out after I escaped, and father Comfort left with her. They seemed to go off, and eventually got together, had a child. A little girl, but it was clear about one thing though, they loved her. Lover her more than they ever would’ve for me. I remember my anger, my hatred. I wanted to run inside and scream at them, hurt them. But by then, I just turned away. I walked back home, the only place I could belong.” Spike reached over some, patting her back, “Than you came, around our Queen, my only friend who helped trained me when I first made it here, she was just Twilight back then. She discovered you found you at the place, and I hated most a descended of a pagan god, an abomination in the eyes of that church. They raised you never know what you, but then you had a life a good one, a life I wanted. Some… Some of my old Wounds opened up, and I was jealous, I guess. Especially when Twilight put her attention on you. She was obsessed, and when she discovered that you were coming to Equest, she felt it was destiny and sent me to get you. She sent me!” She shouted some as tears rolled down her face she looked like Azura was about to cry, while she looked away some but Spike would eventually reach over grabbing her cheek and turned her around and looked back into her eyes. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bring up your past or open these old wounds,” Spike said as Applejack sniffed some her eyes looking puffy, filled with red. Spike had forgotten about his problems, but in some ways, the two talking seemed to clear the tension. That was when something happened. Something that neither of them had expected. Applejack leaned in and kissed him. And they shared that kiss for the longest time. Author's Note Well guy's you have it now you know about Applejacks past, though in some ways its kind of weird I hope its what you were expecting, and some interesting connections with Spike. please let me know if you enjoy it or what you think about it. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Applejack sharing a momentAnd they shared that kiss for the longest time. They shared that not holding the slightest care who might’ve been watching them. For all Spike cared by than as he was lost in this tender moment the whole camp could’ve walked in on them, God could’ve walked in there. But his heart seemed to flutter on. Slowly as they began to need air, they slipped apart from each other just embracing for a second. They looked longingly into each others eyes. Applejack seemed to show herself more, no longer hiding under the mask, her emotions shown as she was as red as a tomato. Her arms wrapped around the back of Spike’s neck as she found herself pulling him over her falling on her back as they laid on the bed. Spike could only groan while their bodies pressed together. Such warmth as he slowly gave her lips a quick kiss, Applejack let a lush moan out as she mumbled, “Spike,” her voice was soft, as Spike started moving down kissing her neck with a gentle touch. His hand reached down caressing the other side as his fingers slid down her body. The feeling of his fingers pressed against her top, as he began sliping down slightly his hand moving up her shirt. Her skin was soft to the touch. When he first got here he couldn’t imagine them even in a position like this. But now, after all these months. He was finding himself doing that thing. Why, it could’ve been the will of God, or Gods. It might’ve been that he finally grew a spine. It was something he might not have known. But at this moment. Spike didn’t care everything seemed perfect. He reached up and grabbed her right tit, they were firm in his hands. Of course, they were smaller than Fluttershy but much larger than Rainbow dash’s. Though for Applejack, they were absolutely perfect. Nothing about them seemed off. He felt his fingers pinching those bumps that were clearly Applejack’s nipples, pinching them slightly, Applejack’s reaction was a quick moan as she let out a soft gasp. She hadn’t said much as Spike pulled back from sucking and nibbling her neck looking deep into those eyes, the eyes that clearly held pain, but looked relaxed as, he started pulling her top off. Her breast exposed to the air. They let off a light bounce before falling back in place. Spike tossed her shirt off lost to mind, and sound as Spike returned do the Horned womans head, the way she moved around arching her body, once Spike’s lips touched her. It was like she had never been touched by a man before. Spike started by her neck but soon began crawling down her body giving each part a light kiss, as Applejack moaned her hands caressing his neck till he reached down to her breast, his lips meeting her nipple. Soon Spike started kissing and sucking on Applejack’s breast as she let out another hard moan, “Mhmm, Spike!” She said sounding like she wanted to yell especially when Spike bit on them lightly. She gasped hard while Spike used his other hand to twist them gently, playing with them. It was so much for her as Spike pulled away she let a light sigh while he moved down her body. It wasn’t long till, his hands rested on Applejack’s leather pants, his fingers rolling down on them as He had an idea of what he was going to next as there was a spark in his eyes while looking back Applejack. He reached down beginning to unzip her pants the sound of it seemed to fill the air, helping to clear the mood. Applejack looked down to him, clearly nervous. But She gave him the nod of approval, as Spike pulled the leather pants down and soon they finally came off. Soon Applejack was laying there nearly naked with a pair of white panties. “So beautiful.” Was all Spike could say as he pushed her legs apart. Applejack didn’t fight him her lets spreading with him as she closed her eyes by this point, and soon Spike began pressing his lips against the fabric close to her cunt. Giving it a tease while his own fingers reached over pushing them to the side he felt his index finger pushing on getting a good feel. Applejack felt wet. “Spike please be careful, I- I’ve never done this before.” She looked embarrassed just by admitting this, not even looking away, every bit of her toughness and levels of control and coldness seemed to only melt away for this moment as Spike let a nod, “I promise I’ll be gentle.” Spike said with a calming smile as he pushed her panties to the side, exposing her pussy. Spike smirked some looking over it, and found that it looked delisious. Spike couldn’t help but want to have a taste of that sweet Pussy. Spike moved his hand starting to let his finger moved over rubbing her clit. The soft bump against his finger while he began teasing her for a good minute, Applejack let a light moan. Spike smiled leaning down and began rolling his tongue against her folds. A sweet taste, as he slid her tongue over while just taking it on. Till eventually he began penetraiting her with his tongue. “Ohh, oh!” Applejack moaned out feeling his tongue roll deep within her she could feel how it moved clockwise, to counter clockwise, as she reached down her fingers moving down going through his hair holding him in place as He ate her out, with lustful need. Spike reveled in the taste as she was sweet as sin while he moved in closer, slowly moving in licking faster, as she moved down pushing him down. “Spike!” Applejack moaned louder as She felt his tongue going deeper her fingers. Her breathing getting heavy as she arched her back. The long strain as She arched back bitting her lips for a good second the bed creaked, Spike licked faster just giving it his all. He began closing his eyes, enjoying himself more. As she let a long gasp. If anything Applejack seemed to be getting wet. Spike began rubbing her clit, harder as Applejack she just began moaning louder. Her hands grabbing the bed as she wraped her legs around his shoulder tighter. “Oh Gods!” She screamed, Yelling off into the heavens with a long gasp as Applejack arched her back back and moaned wildly. Spike could feel her orgasm her pussy squeezing his tongue till finally he pulled back and licked his lips looking to The horned woman. “Wow, you’re such a sight.” Spike winked as he moved over her. Her Panties pushed off even farther. “Hmm though I will say Spike you’re a little over dressed, while I’m here nearly naked, maybe we should do something about that.” She reached up grabbing ahold of his shirt, her fingers wrapping around the top as she used her strength ripping it apart. Spike’s strong body showing. No longer the thin gangly look it had been before all those months ago. Now it was impressive to the eyes. Applejack licked her lips and watched with hunger. Spike did the next part grabbing his pants and started undoing the buckles. As he ripped it off, and soon the pants came off. He stood exposed for Applejack to see, with longing desire. As his cock throbbed with heated need. If that thing could talk. It would probably tell Spike to shut the hell up and get his ass to work. Spike through might’ve known what it was wanting. Because as soon as he got himself in the right position his head pressed against that hot cunt. He started pushing against the folds. A long push his cock bending slightly till finally he made it in. Spike started penetraiting Applejack. “Oh holy mother of Discord!” Applejack screamed in reaction feeling just the fat cock head entering into her, as she moaned hard. Her eyes forced shut, It was clearly painful as Spike pushed down deeper. But she was an Amazon afterall. She could take a little pain. Spike soon moved back and forth, Inch by inch as he got deeper his hips thrusting as he pushed himself over looking deep into her eyes, Spike took in the details. They were dark brown almost like hot chocolate sprinkled with flakes of gold. Defenetly a slight to behold, as he thrusted harder. Applejack must’ve broken her hymen by mistake once cause beside her absolute tightness, Spike found not resistance as he fucked her tight, and wet pussy. His hips thrusting deeper. Sure he was going slow but overtime his hips went faster. The sounds of their skin hitting together filled the room with what seemed like music. They way they went together fitting almost perfectly. The bed rocking back and forth. How the bed creaked. And all of it working together. It was as though the room was filled with an orcistra of passionate music, that were made by two people. In the fit of passion, that shined like the rays of heaven itself. That or burned like the deepest pits of Hell. IThey didn’t care, losing themselves more in the moment, they even lost track of time, as it could’ve been minutes or even hour’s. But eventually Spike found himself getting closer, to the edge. Applejack’s face scrunching and changing more was a sign of her getting closer. As she gasped and called out to him, “I’m cuming Spike please don’t stop, I’m so fucking close!” She cursed more, her legs wrapping around him holding him for dear life, but Spike didn’t even need to ask as he thrusted with all his might. Going as hard as his body would let him. His balls tightening, his own orgasm coming closer, as he felt a need- not the absolute want for release. As Spike would soon ask Applejack, “Do you want me to pull out?” His voice getting husker, as he thrusted with great strength. “No please cum inside me, fuck I’m going to cum!” Was all she could respond. Her pussy only tightening around him, wrapping his member like a warm blanket. It finally became too much for him as Spike exploded releasing everything he had, His back arching as he called out her name, “Applejack!” “Spike!” Applejack screamed at the same time, they’re voices mixing together, as they released everything pent up within them. Before finally there was nothing left. Spike felt a shortness of breath as he collapsed down rolling off the Woman, looking to the ceiling as they just laid their together, not saying a single word. Between the two of them. This was just the perfect moment. “Wow,” Spike said his voice finally coming back to him, as Applejack seemed to scooch in closer by than, her arms wrapping around his chest and body pushing in. “Yeah, that was something,” She agreed Applejack sounded like she was out of breath. But they would lay there for the rest of the time not saying a word, So much had went on in just this day alone, that it was overwhelming. Though it also was a day Spike was sure not to forget. And in some way’s neither would Applejack. It wouldn’t be long till the sun had finally went down, as they pulled away from each other, though it was really till Applejack reminded him, “Come on we have to get going, the Bonfires tonight, and Queen Twilight has a special announcement.” She was very adamant even when Spike suggested they skip it. Giving the broud tone she normally had. Spike couldn’t help but laugh till she pulled him out of bed herself than he couldn’t help think, “Well you can fuck the Amazon into a better mood, but you defiently can’t fuck her seriousness out.” Soon When Spike got out of bed, and they got dressed. Spike wearing something a little warmer. They would walk out of the room but not before sharing one last kiss. It was dark, the fire roared an incredible red. Moving through illuminating the place around it, as the beats of the drum’s roared filling the air. The Amazons danced around in a roar of exotic wonder. Their body swayed around to the beat the drums. They wore little to nothing even with the chilled air. It was clear about they didn’t care as they celebrated. It was a wonderous moment for them. Longest strange as Spike, and Applejack got there. Their strides went off as they watched the girls dancing, the celebration seemed to go on without a hitch. Spike had never seen the Amazons truly relaxed like this. It was such a sight, while Spike watched in amazed. Than there was the chanting, the moaning and singing in a language something that Spike didn’t know what they were said, it was in a Lauguage he couldn’t understand. But Somehow Spike could tell it was something that was much older than man, and no man could sing out loud. Maybe a woman could but no male would understand. The way it looked over whelming as he was drawn in, with desire to watch But Applejack grabbed his shoulder. “Keep focus, and don’t mess with them.” She whispered into his ear, while Spike nodded, and soon they took a seat. Sitting over near the fire, feeling its warmth consuming around them. Spike sighed as they would soon move closer, as the singing to get louder. The way it moved, Spike would continue on watching admiring them even more. Just they way they moved, such passion and need. Nothing seemed off with it, as He continued staring at them. Spike shook his head quickly trying not too, and soon Pinkie came in moving close. Her clothes no longer covered in blood, and wearing a clean white top, as she smiled. “Fluttershy is going to be just fine, it was come and go but after the last use of the Hydra blood she’s going to make it. Though much to my annoyance I’ll have to get the Queen to allow some of the girls to go off to find another hydra to slay, so we can restock my supply, shouldn’t be too difficult.” Pinkiu smiled and looked over the two and once she looked back towards Applejack gave a smile, “Oh wow you look like you’re in a better mood, finally get some dicking?” She added with her perky voice, Applejack looked at her with a semblance of annoyance like she was about to smack her over the head, but shook her head. “If that was true it’s none of your business.” The snarky tone but Spike couldn’t help but notice the light smile on her face, and even a wink. Spike had to fight the urge to laugh. But the growing Smile on his face was obvious and Applejack only gave him a dirt took which he took for ‘Don’t you dare say a word!’ Which he did, Spike remained quiet as Pinkie eventually joined him. Spike couldn’t help but smile especially when Pinkie moved in and simply whisper, “You can see her in the morning, just let her get some sleep.” He nodded hearing the news. He knew what he was going to do in the morning. Just the thought of it brought out more of a smile over his face. There the music began slowing down going to a break neck crawl as they hummed the last few melody’s, as it slowly came to a long stop. The girls seemed to stop their exotic, dancing with a alming smile. There they began to be joined up by none other than Queen Twilight who walked over. She was no longer wearing the loincloths she had always been seen wearing. No this time she was wearing robes, wearing different types as though she was close to peforming a sacred ceremony. While she looked over the other women. The way they moved and soon began to make their ways over towards their own seats. Long motioning as Twilight stood there, her very presence that just screamed to have her the center of attention. She raised her head up with a long passionate smile as she looked around for the longest time. Meeting the eyes of each of them before she finally called out loudly. “Today has been quiet an interesting evening. For we were attacked by three Sirens coming forth to try and kidnap the first Breeder, as many of you know. Though thanks to the work of Rainbow dash, Pinkie, Applejack and our Nymphs they were stopped. But also a special thanks to The first breeder, Spike himself who has done something that Is quiet Impressive. I believe the first man in over a hundred years- No maybe ever since Odysseus to ever break through a Sirens Spell and defeated one, and the leader no less. Taking her head.” The group around them seemed to cheer for Spike screaming their battle cry in admiration more than Spike had ever heard before. It was quite impressive, to say the least. Spike would try not to look overly proud trying to keep himself humble, didn’t want to get a big head after all. Queen Twilight would raise her hands to call for silence among the Amazons. Till she looked over with a smirk “I feel there should be a reward for such an act, strong and Brave he’s become in the few months, and no longer scrawny like he had been before he arrived. So I as your Queen, have made my decision. Spike Drako Stand up for you shall be given the highest honor, No man since Blackstone has ever received.” The crowd around them gasped upon the very mention of the old Equest hero, surprised by it or worried as they looked over at one another. Spike though was only confused by it, curious about what honor he was about to be awarded. It had to have been important as everyone shocked expression seemed to go on. But Soon pulling himself up from the log, he walked to her. Getting closer, to the flames. He watched as the light consumed around him, warming him up even more than it had before. The way they watched him in wonder, “Spike You shall hence forth be one of us, You are now, and shall forever be an Amazon. Is there anyone here who shall follow Spike on into battle and fight side by side with him?!” She called out to the crowed seeing who would do so. Who would have trust in him to fight in battle if it ever should arise. This was something Spike gulped as he looked around. Than a voice called out, “I would!” It was Applejack who pulled herself up first hand raising up, before the sounds of others joining her. It was none other than Rainbow dash, and Pinkie as they stood by Applejack with much Pride. Even the three Nymphs raised their hands in praise though Spike could tell they winked at him lusciously. Author's Note Well here's the newest chapter for you guy's sorry took so long, Internet issues and then just the fact i had to get to the library but this should make it up. I do hope you enjoyed this chapter and if you want follow me on Twitter or buy the monsterotica bok it helps support me and keeps me writing. Sorry just been some madness down on my end so if this chapter isn't that great i appologice it'll be much better in the future. url=https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight]https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Becoming an AmazonHalf the Amazon’s seemed to cheer at this roaring their voice in agreement till finally, Twilight raised her hands Silencing them. “Is there anyone here who feel’s that Spike is not worthy of joining our forces and becoming one with the Amazon’s?” She asked in a sign of utmost respect as she looked over towards the others. Though it seemed as if only one had raised their hands stepping forth before the crowd was none other than Rarity. She stepped in getting closer, as she watched them eyeing the Amazons around as she oozed with power and attention matching that of Queen Twilight. Twilight looked towards Rarity scowling slightly, as she would move in as she simply asked her, “Why do you feel that he is not worthy of being one of us.” Twilight didn’t even blink in response showing she wasn’t intimidated, But Rarity stepped in, As she looked towards Spike and scowled at him. “It’s obvious, he is a Descendent of Discord, how do we know that Celestia hadn’t sent her, we can’t risk the Queen of the gods to strike us down and destroy us! She’s done it before when Queen Velvet had invited Blackstone to join us. If I may remind you, Spike here is a direct descendant from them both!” Spike looked over and noticed how some of the amazons seemed to be looking around worried, but Twilight watched Rarity. “It might be though the mistakes of the past have been learned, and it will not happen Rarity. We must learn from the past. As of this day Spike shall join our ranks. Spike do you accept the responsibility of being on of us and promise to be loyal to our family?” She asked with determination. Spike hesitated and looked over towards the girls. The way they looked at him with a smile, the longing, and pride. Spike would take a deep breath and soon gave them a nod, “I shall.” Twilight smiled as she reached over grabbing his hand. She held his hand, and without warning She began glowing her eyes burning with golden fire while Spike started to feel his shoulder burn a scorching fire as he screamed in pain. His free hand reached over and pulled it back, and soon he saw a symbol on his chest it was a symbol the Greek letter. Ω Spike looked over as the dark color branded onto him, and soon the pain left. It was shocking. Though he said nothing. Twilight smiled simply as she looked off towards the crowd, her body slowly turning back to normal. “Tonight, and always Spike is one of us! The night is over, and may we celebrate tonight.” Half the group roared in celebration as they would go on to celebrate with the music starting up. The night seemed to move off without a hitch. Spike drank and enjoyed the celebration. Trying to find a way to relax as he looked over towards the other girls. Spike would look over examining the mark. He knew what it was, it was Omega the last in the Greek alphabet, but why did it appear on his skin, He eventually looked over to Applejack, “Applejack, Whats with the Symbol?” He pointed over towards it While Applejack simply nodded, “It’s Omega the last letter of the Greek Alphabet?” “I figured that, but why is it placed on me?” Spike quicky pulled back though Applejack chuckled as she reached over pulling his arm closer, her touch slowly tracing the symbol Her finger was warn to his touch. “Each of us has a symbol on our body, a sign that we are apart of the Amazons bounding us to an agreement to protect each other, doing how we feel is right. It also Allows us to leave here anytime and return. So, if you wanted you could go home and return anytime. But in some ways the symbol calls you back when you are needed the most.” She reached over pulling her shirt down slightly exposing her breast, Spike remembered that there wasn’t any before, but as soon as he looked down because who wouldn’t he noticed something. There was a symbol on there, it wasn’t like this. It was more so a line art of a boar. Spike reached over to feel them his own fingers gracing as it seemed to glow a light blue before Applejack smacked his hand back with a teasing smile. “No touching.” She said as she turned around, and walked off Spike imagined she was going back to her cabin to freshen up and get some rest. Spike let out a yawn himself and figured he would call it a night, after all He had done quiet a lot. Than there was tomorrow. It was a new day, and he had a minotaur to see. Spike would head to his cabin, without much on his mind, except the thought of what he did, his feet dragging away as he tried getting more a feel as he couldn’t help but smell the cool air, that was refreshing. Spike walked on going into his cabin, as he let the door sway back, before as he looked over to his bed. “Todays definetly been a day.” He closed his eyes trying to feel the silence surround him when he heard the door slam closed, and it slammed with sure force. Spike looked behind him and there standing in place was none other than Rarity. Rarity was standing there watching him as she stepped in closer, Each step seemed to move in closer as she growled, “You might’ve gotten lucky In killing the Siren and being Invited to our ranks, but don’t think you’ll be welcomed. No man has ever been an amazon, and lived, Blackstone tried and Celestia made sure he died, and killed our leader in retaliation. I won’t let that happen again.” She sneaked with much anger. Hatred filled into her eyes. Spike couldn’t help but step back, “Well I don’t think I’ll be leaving; I mean I guess I’m here for the long run. You don’t scare me.” There was a half-truth, but he was telling the truth he would be there in the long run. But the way Rarity looked at him scared him quite a bit. She wasn’t even in her armor, she just wore long silk clothes that clung over her body as she stepped in closer, “You should leave while you have a chance. Unlike the other girls, I will not fall for your charm, I will not fuck you or touch your kind. I advise you leave before Celestia strikes her wrath down upon us and kills us all.” She grabbed him with little to no fight and pushed him off from the bed. Spike grunted landing on the bed without fighting it. As he watched the Pale woman walk away without a care her hips slowly swaying away. She had threatened him, and He knew she meant every word. He had a feeling he might need to inform Twilight as soon as he could. But that could wait for tomorrow, tonight. He needed to get some sleep. He reached over pulling the warm blankets over him. He slowly drifted off into a deep sleep. Author's Note Well guy's here's the last chapter of chapter 9 of this part though the next one shall be a new one but i have a big question before i really get into writing that. I'm thinking of showing one of the goddess, who do you want to meet Celestia, Or Cadance? Now this i really want to know. Checking on FluttershySpike found himself gasping as he woke up in his bed. He looked around the room and realized he was back in his old room, A slight groan as he tried getting up when he suddenly noticed something. Floating above him was his seed. He watched as his cum swirled in the air till finally, it vanished, but what replaced it was a simple note. Spike reached up to catch it. He felt his fingers wrapping around it, and the paper crumbled. Spike looked at the page and began reading it. One as pale as snow and heart in the right place but rare to find with such need What could that even mean? Spike thought as he looked at it trying to figure out what Cadence might’ve expected. But He shook it off. Spike figured he’d figure it out eventually, but at that moment, he needed to see a certain Minotaur. So Spike pulled himself up as he grabbed whatever clothes were laying around and just ran out of the camp, his hands fumbling through the sleeves. He rushed off, heading towards Pinkie pie’s tent as the note still clenched in his hands. He just kept thinking about Fluttershy, even forgetting all he did with Cadence. Sure he’d have that thought in the back of his head. He eventually made it towards Pinkie pie’s tent, the cold morning air managing to give him a chill as he reached over almost swinging the door off its hinges, It somehow managed to catch Pinkie pie off guard as she jumped out of her bed calling out to the young man. “Spike, what the hell?” Pinkie pie said as she covered herself up as she wasn’t wearing anything, the woman was a nude sleeper, but she didn’t want people walking in till she was finally dressed up. “Sorry, Pinkie pie, just checking on Fluttershy; I hope I didn’t scare you.” He said trying to give a light smile, though Pinkie pie just looked at him in annoying scorn. “No, it’s fine, just head down the stairs alright, I’ll visit you once I’ve gotten dressed.” She dropped her towel revealing her naked body exposing herself, But Spike nodded and walked down. But not before taking a quick peek. As he walked down the stairs. The creaking of the stairs filled the air as he moved down, heading down. Spike was feeling excited. No, he felt exhilarated, as soon he would find Fluttershy again, and she’d be in a much better state than she had been before. Spike moved in closer as he finally got inside the bedroom, and there Spike saw her. Fluttershy was sitting on the bed bent over as she took long deep breaths. He felt a smile spread across his face. Walking inside so many thoughts when through his head as he tried finding the right words. Looking at her, she was more beautiful than he ever saw her. He even imagined she was more beautiful than Cadence as he got closer. Fluttershy finally took notice of him with a smile. She said with that cheerful voice. “Spike, it’s great to see you.” She just had that smile. Though Spike looked seeing the blood that ran down her top, probably from when the Sirens had attacked, but he got in closer and did the only thing he was able to come up with, The only thing his heart could muster up. Spike began hugging her. The hug seemed to last for a long time, and Fluttershy was caught off guard as she let out a slight grunt. But she returned the hug as they held each other, not saying a word. A few minutes later they pulled apart as Fluttershy gave a light laugh as she asked, “Spike what brought this on?” she giggled more, but Spike smiled, “I was worried about you. That’s all. I thought you were…” Before he could finish the sentence, Fluttershy reached over and pushed her finger between his lips, shushing him with a relaxed smile. “I’m alright Spike Pinkie pie she helped me, I’m all better.” Fluttershy said as she hugged him this time it was much tighter as Spike felt his back popping and cracking as he gasped for air. “M-Fluttershy!” He managed to spurt out, which caught the Minotaur’s attention. Fluttershy didn’t notice this for a minute or two, but when she finally did she released him from her grasp, “Oh, dear, I’m so sorry, Hubby!” She said as she checked over him as Spike couldn’t help but laugh holding his sides, his ribs felt like she accidentally cracked his ribbed, but he just ignored it till finally, it became a light ache. “It’s fine, and it’s glad to see you’re all better. I’m happy.” He smiled, “Yeah, well, I’m not happy, and we’re in big trouble,” Pinkie pie called out as she walked down the stairs looking back towards the man and minotaur. Her perky look was dimmed down as her hair was all over the place, which confused Spike. “Why what's wrong?” Spike asked as he looked back towards her. “Well, with what happened to Fluttershy, what those Sirens did nearly killed her. If we didn’t get her back here when we did, she would’ve died. But in saving her. I used up what was left of our Hydra blood.” “Wait What does that mean?” Spike asked as he felt more curious since he never thought much about the Hydra blood. Though Pinkie pie looked to him, her hair seemed to slowly move back into place as she was getting a little more excited “Well, Spikedy, it’s simply without that Hydra blood it means if anyone get’s hurt, especially Rainbow Dash, I can’t heal them as fast. This is so going to upset Rainbow Dash; she won’t be allowed to go all out.” Spike couldn’t help but imagine how Rainbow Dash was going to feel when she found out about it. He’d seen her fighting style and training, and yeah. She had the habit of getting herself continuously hurt. He even remembered the first time he saw her and without her arm. If there was one thing, Spike knew, and that was the fact he didn’t want to be in the room when someone told her. It wasn’t going to end well. Spike just hoped he wasn’t the one who had to do that. He shook his head lightly, as he thought about it more, “Well, can’t we just get more?” But Pinkie pie seemed to be prepared for this one as she gave a quick response. “We will though it’s going to take time, I’ll have to send some of the girls to hunt after a Hydra and bleed it dry, but they’re hard to find. Thanks to time, they’ve become pretty good at hiding. I mean this last one we had to find it over in Louisianna, and that one was such a doozie. I mean, we lost two of our girls fighting that thing!” Spike winced thinking about that, and the horrors it could’ve been as a result of hunting this creature. Plus, what if they were never able to find one. The camp would be in significant trouble. The long storm about it, as he began remembering the note, something that had been given to him from Cadence. As he looked back over towards Pinkie pie and asked her a simple question. “Hey, are either of you good at riddles?” Pinkie pie raised her head and let off an immense glee of excitement, “I love riddles. I don’t know if I’m good per se, but I have a love of them… Why do you ask?” She looked back at him as Spike began pulling out the paper and soon began telling them about his encounter with the Goddess. Admittedly he left out what he had to do to get the hint, though Fluttershy looked at him almost knowingly but giggle as she said, “Well, I’m glad she was able to give you such a hint even though it would've been better if she had told you who was doing this.” She soon reached over, giving Spike another tight hug at this point, causing Spike to groan. His back was hurting, but Pinkie pie pulled Fluttershy away with a slight laugh, “Ok, cool it, lovers. Otherwise, you’ll be having to leave him in a cast. No way to Snu-Snu him than.” She reached over with a light laugh pushing them apart much to Fluttershy’s annoyance. But she was relenting as she took a quick reach for his ass, rubbing it gently, stating her claim. Spike didn’t mind this. Her strong hands squeezing felt great. Spike would reach over and return the favor. While Pinkie pie wasn’t looking as they began heading off towards The Queens cabin. There was an agreement since they didn’t know what might happen next, and if there was a traitor, then they needed to figure out who it was. Who wanted Spike dead? These questions they hoped would soon get these answers. Pinkie pie leads the two as they strolled in, passing the other Amazons who were doing their daily duties. The great movements as Spike looked over towards the other Amazons, who seemed to be eyeing him but for what reason, be it lustful intention or pure spite from what Rarity had said. He couldn’t tell. But the girls that looked at him barely blinking. They pulled the door opened, walking inside without much thought. Though Spike began noticing that Twilight’s room was much different. Instead of the walls being covered with weapons and other objects of war. Instead, the walls were filled with books. Rows upon rows of books that seemed to be in orders. The way they looked seemingly well-read. Soon something else caught Spike’s attention. In the center of the room were two figures sitting in the center of the room. It was none other than the Sirens, or two of them, Sonata and Aria. Sonata sat there, annoyed her mouth gagged with what looked to be a large ballgag forced in her mouth and tied up. Aria just looked to them annoyed, as she shook her head. Before giving a snarky response. “Oh, look, we have bullhead, a manic bitch, and fish food.” She huffed and puffed in annoyance as she was stuck in her bindings. Clearly surrendering, no longer having the will to fight. “Wow, someone’s grouchy.” “Oh yes, they are very much stubborn. They haven’t said anything at all.” Queen Twilight walked out from wherever she was hiding as she looked over towards the three. “Pinkie pie, I might have to have you make a truth serum. See If Hera, or whoever it was that sent them here to kidnap Spike.” She turned, looking back at him, raising her eyebrow. “Is there something you need?” She looked down as the Siren seemed to laugh at what was going on. “We might have some information, Spike, well you can tell her.” Which he did, Spike began recollecting what had happened between him and Cadence, and soon mentioned how It might not have been Hera who sent them. He pulled the paper, conjured by the goddess, as Spike handed it over. Twilight grabbed the paper and started reading it. “One as pale as snow and heart in the right place but rare to find with such need.” “It sounds like something Cadence would say as a riddle. Apollo, she is not,” Twilight said as she looked on over the paper trying to decipher it as Twilight examined it even more closely, as she thought about it more. “It has to involve something with a Rose. Since it's about it by any other name.” She looked over as she started thinking, but Spike began thinking about something. Something he nearly forgot about last night. Something about Rarity. Why had he forgotten about it now it was so obvious. As he simply stated, “What about Rarity? Queen Twilight looked at him as the paper was placed down onto the table. “Well, the other night, before I ran into Cadence, Rarity came into my room, and well, she said…” “What did she say?” Twilight asked as she was more curious; her eyebrow raised as she looked on as she stepped in closer. She seemed to adjust herself as the Sirens watched her than eyeing each other as if they were worried about something, but Spike couldn’t tell too much about it. “Well, she came into my room when I went to bed during the ceremony, and she was basically telling me. I was never welcomed, and that Hera would make sure I’d be dead.” Twilight nodded and turned around while she looked towards the Sirens and grabbed Sonatas ball gag and pulled it off. “So Are you ready to tell me who sent you to our camp? Was it Rarity?” She gave a long smile as she seemed to try being her sweetest. Though Sonata only Smirked as she took in a long grunt and the foulest sound, as she began spitting in Twilight’s face. Queen Twilight only let a Cheshire smile as she whipped the spit out of her face, backhand her using the same hand. Right across Sonatas face. There was a red mark on Sonatas face with a growl as she was taking in a deep breath, but before she was able to shoot a sonic blast at Twilight when she the Queen quickly put the ball gag onto her face. “When you want to talk to me Properly, I’ll remove the gag.” She smirked and looked over and then staring at Fluttershy and Pinkie pie she than asked, “Pinkie pie, Fluttershy, would you be kind to leave Spike and me alone for a few minutes I’d like to talk to him about something.” Pinkie pie nodded, but Fluttershy seemed reluctant as she was basically holding onto Spike as she wrapped her arms around the man tightly, almost afraid something might go wrong, Fluttershy’s eyes seemed to be on those Sirens, her hand reaching over to her side. “What’s wrong, Cow? Still hurting after we stabbed your guts, I’m surprised you’re still alive.” Aria said with a snicker. Fluttershy looked to be fuming her smile vanishing as She looked like she wanted to grab her ax at this point but soon Felt Pinkie pie Grabbing ahold of her. Sure, Fluttershy could’ve pulled Pinkie pie off her, she could’ve thrown the woman at the Sirens but she took a deep breath, as though she was doing everything to restrain herself from killing Aria. “Ok, but if anything happens to Spike, I’ll make sure that the Sirens don’t make it through the night, not this time.” She sounded so Serious reminding Spike about what happened when they first met before she showed her more soft side. It only caused him to shudder at the idea. Fluttershy was definitely not someone you wanted to get mad. Fluttershy and Pinkie pie walked away but not before she looked to Spike, “Don’t worry we’ll take care of your chores.” She soon slapped Fluttershy on the butt almost teasingly to the guy, as they walked out. Fluttershy gave a hearty laugh as she did the same, causing Pinkie pie to practically fly off in the air. Spike laughed until the door was closed, and there he looked towards Twilight. “So what do you want to talk about?” Author's Note https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Hey guy's well this is the end of chapter 10 for the book with its combination, heh next chapter I have a feeling we're getting closer to the end of the book just see how its going. Let me know what you guy's think about this. Talking to the queenSpike was standing in the middle of the room as Twilight looked at him with a simple smile, her hand tapping on the desk. It was different from how it had been the last time that Spike had visited this cabin. He wasn’t tied up or watching someone die. But how It looked, everything was off. Yet somehow, it felt right. In many ways, Spike could look back and found himself more than who he was back than or even when he saw the one mans death. But he stood there almost equal. Looking into the eyes of the queen- His queen. “Spike, if you, please remove your pants.” He seemed somewhat stumped by this, but Twilight reached crossing her arms as she tapped her shoulder, “I’m waiting, We don’t have all day.” She responded while it was clear, her patience was clearly waiting. Spike’s eyebrow raised when he felt more curious about what had caused this, but soon, he decided to ask her. “Why do you need me to take my pants off?” “I want to see if you're telling the truth. Normally when someone speaks to the goddess of love like Cadence, I’m guessing you ran into Her as Pandemos.” “Pandemos form?” He quickly asked somewhat confused, but Twilight promptly answered “Cadence Pandemos. It’s her form that is a more sensual pleasure and passion. She’s the more lustful self compared to her Urania form. Who’s well to put it motherly. Pandemos has a habit of visiting mortals more to help them in their…. Struggle.” “Please that wimp, there’s no way he’s actually met, Cadence. In fact, I’m sure the shrimp there’s a dick is about the same size as a Forage fish. Needing a whole group of them to actually make up anything useful to eat!” Aria called out, chuckling. Clearly trying to tease away, and Insult Spike’s manhood. She had a shit-eating grin on her face that Spike wanted to smack off her. But resisted the whole way through, as He heard what Queen Twilight said. Aria only seemed to go on sending out more insults one after another till finally Queen Twilight left with no other choice, reached over pulling out a red ball gag. She moved to overstuff it into the Sirens mouth, pushing it all the way until the monster could only do was muffle and make noise. But I couldn’t say a single word. Spike was able to get what she was saying, and not wanting to try and fight any more reached over slowly undoing his pants. As he let go of his pants, they had slid off without effort. He was now exposed to the Amazon queen, who looked down at his more private area with a cockier smile as she got a close look at her body kneeling before him. “Well, you were definitely telling the truth, you did run into Cadence it seemed, So your facts are straight.” Spike looked down, seeing what she was talking about when he realized his cock was definitely twice it’s size even when soft. The member was definitely a shower, not a grower. The way it hung around. Twilight smiled as she reached over and cupped his balls, almost juggling them in his hands. “Hmm, these also seem much heavier than before. The Goddess has blessed you for sure. Definitely not a shrimp, don’t you think, Aria.” Twilight muttered towards the Siren almost mockingly as she was clearly at this point cucking the sea creature who seemed to be red in the face but if it was my anger, embarrassment, or just from sure wanting. Spike might never know. With the ball gag on her face, she wouldn’t say a single word. Spike only let off a sigh and moan. Twilight’s hot breath blew against his privates as she seemed to be getting closer, almost teasing him as the young man began wondering how her mouth would feel around his shlong? Would it feel different now that he was more significant? Or would be the same, what else had Cadence done to him? There was so much to find out, but he had all the time in the world to find out. Spike was sure of it. Her breast almost hanging out as He watched her more as he felt his breathing getting heavy. Twilight moved in closer. He could almost see her lips pressing against his soft cock head. His cock actually twitching, ready to harden at any second. Spike was biting the bottom of his lips, but soon Twilight pulled away with teasing with a small chuckle before pulling away as she got back to her feet. “I think that’ll be enough, for now, Spike.” Spike couldn’t help but look frustrated by this. He was sure there was going to be more, but all he managed to get was what amounted to a complete cock tease. He wanted to call out, but somehow, before he could even respond, Twilight ready walking away and over towards the siren. She moved down as she pulled the ball gag away and with a light laugh stated. “He’s not at small as you imagined, huh, well Too bad you’ll never get a chance to feel that thing going into you and breaking you apart. But if you’re a good girl, Maybe you and your sister could watch it when we have our ceremony. But We could just throw you back in the see like the little Clownfish you are.” She cooed almost as she let out a seductive purr. If looks could kill, Spike actually could imagine that Twilight would’ve been nothing but atoms with how Sonata and Aria was looking at her. But it was clear that they weren’t going to break, Twilight just sighed and shook her head and waited for a response. “Will you not be speaking to us now?” She asked with a calming smile. But it was clear that nothing about the situation was going to change. But as she was about to put the Ballgag right back on the Sirens mouth, the creature pushed it away. “Fine, if you want to know something about who hired us. We’ll tell you.” Aria sighed. She glared at Spike at this point. But before long, she turned away. “Well, thank you, it very much, though will you tell me why you’ve changed your mind?” Queen Twilight asked while putting up the sweet and calming smile that almost acted as if she was showing a pure smile and not as if she was getting close for enjoying her small victory. “Fine, you horrible bitch if you must know… I’ll tell you, There’s no point in holding it back, our leader is dead, and We failed our contract because of that small dick fuck!” She seemed to growl at Spike looking almost filled with Hatred as she eyed him But Twilight smiled as she grabbed a pen and paper, writing down everything that they were saying. “With our sister died, I don’t see the point. I can’t tell you her name I don’t know her name, but I will say this, You definitely know her she’s one of your warriors.” Her expression darkened as she eyes Twilight, “I’m pretty sure that she’ll make an attempt at his life again, but oh well, maybe if she succeeds and he dies. My sister will rest in peace and one day believes she’ll come back from the sea once more in victory.” Spike was shocked by this as he moved in closer, almost grabbing her shoulders and asked. “So, it’s Rarity, isn’t it!” He was sure of this with everything that was going on. But Aria was looking pissed like she was about to bit Spike in any place her mouth could get onto. “Get your dirty hands off me, you fucking bitch before I bite that fat cock off you! No, I don’t know who the woman is. All I know from what my sister who you beheaded knew who she looked. When Sonata and I asked her, she only said that It was another amazon, and she felt that you were worthy of killing Descendent of Heracles.” She closed her eyes and looked away and let out a long sigh before looking away. She just seemed like a broken woman there, and Spike’s heart was broken. He never wanted any of that to happen. When Spike walked away towards the door and just let out a sigh. “I’m still sorry about that, and I know I’ll never be given forgiveness, but I never imagined I would’ve done what I did to your sister. I hope that maybe that you’ll find peace.” Spike began walking towards the door, ready to leave. But before he did, he heard Twilight simply state, “Coming tomorrow, we’ll be allowing you to leave, But I shall be personally putting a seal on you that will forbid you from ever coming back onto our land or near a member of the amazons ever again on this day forward.” Twilight simply said as she looked towards the Sirens being severe, she eventually looked over towards Spike at this point as she simply said, “I’ll let them live normally we’d sentence them to death and behead them, but for you, I’ll allow them to live just this once.” She said, reassuring the young man. Spike didn’t have any words, as he nodded before walking out of the Cabin. I might want to get ready for another day’s work. Those spears need to get sharpened. He smiled slightly, looking over. He just smiled slightly as he moved off, heading over towards the spears and grabbed one and his sharpening stones, It would be a slow day, but he had an excellent chance to think. Spike had all the time in the world to believe. He held the end of the spear tightly as he let the stone glide over, moving back and forth as he squeezed. He could spend hours like that as he sharpened the weapon up. It seemed like hours still he finally got to the last spear. His legs hurting from how he’d been sitting for the last hour. Grunting slowly He felt sweet relief as he began walking around the camp. When A thought came to him something, he remembered from the other day when he was introduced into the Amazons becoming one of them. An idea he could technically leave. He could run off and never be seen, and nothing could actually stop him. He looked at the entrance and imagined how easy it would be for him to do that. He could go off and be free. Go back to a place he used to call home. He imagined how it could go. Nothing could really stop him. Spike took a step towards the cave entrance. As he got closer, he began thinking of everything that Spike might’ve done; he could’ve run off and figured out how to get there, maybe find the nearest airport and try and get us to help him get home. But as he stepped there, Something happened. Something that he never imagined. He started thinking about the girls, While he moved in, getting towards the entrance of the cave. He started imagining Applejack, than Pinkie, and with everything else, the last but not least would’ve been Fluttershy. He remembered spending time with them, how they talked to each other, even sex. But it was definitely a big help. He was more than expected his heart pounding as he was feeling something else. He felt rather happy. His heart skipping a beat. Somehow it was invading him more as He imagined all he was leaving, especially cause this place was actually giving him a reason a place to call home, and He was going to leave this place for what. A house that didn’t feel like home, where he had no one, and Spike was all by himself. Spike wasn’t even paying attention as he got towards the entrance of the cave and simply stood there. Looking inside the gate. This would’ve been the second time he came to this area by himself. Would he have the courage to do this a second time? He was feeling more confused. But soon a small voice came up next to him, “Is there something wrong, Spike?” He looked over seeing none other than Applejack standing there her arms crossed as she looked towards him with that snarky expression that seemed permanently engraved on her face. “Nothing, I was just thinking of something.” “Is that so, what about? Applejack asked as she seemed much more curious as she stood next to Spike and patting his back. He simply looked over towards her for a second, “Nothing much I thought maybe I’ll visit Fluttershy, it’s been a good few months since I was at her camp. But I’ve noticed you're much closer.” He chuckled though Applejack just looked at him with a snarky smirk, “Hey, I’m just checking to make sure you don’t runoff. I’m sure there is still someone out there trying to kill you; that’s all.” She raised her head up and looked away from him. Yet her reaction seemed to manage to put a smile on his face. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to be running off. It won’t be a problem at all.” Spike patted her on the back before finally getting the courage and took a step into the Labyrinth. The long motion as Spike stepped into the dark corridors. Spike came a little more prepared as he grabbed ahold of a torch and started making through his way around the maze. He slowly moved down each corridor. He slowly walked around the flames flickered around him as he felt it’s warmth around him as he passed down every hallway. “I swear this place is impossible to maneuver around. I kind of wish I had asked Applejack to show me the way.” Spike muttered, his voice bouncing off the walls going off in the distance. Spike just moved down as he was trying to remember each turn and passing around. When he started having flashes of memory from the first night, he met Fluttershy. Just the way he moved down, his heart racing faster. He was somewhat hoping he would run into her again. But the odds of that it was a million to one chance that would happen. Spike just explored the Labyrinth. Finding nothing much sure there was the random spear and maybe sword. The strangest thing was a broken pair of goggles, but Spike just tossed them off in the corner. Spike moved off. It was over an hour at least that’s how Spike felt it was till he finally found himself in the center of the labyrinth looking up and seeing the lack of a ceiling where the light blue sky could be seen the soft clouds slowly soaring through the air. The place was so peaceful. Just how the land looked untouched by man or woman, with only one that was here was a single person. It was just a natural place; Spike admired it. As he walked in there. Fluttershy’s camp was empty. She wasn’t there, but Spike knew she would be back after she finished her shift. The Minotaur going off exploring and trying to find those who might’ve broken into the place. Why didn’t she find him? Spike had his own suspicion it could’ve been that the mark they gave him blocked her from seeing him. That might’ve been that. Or maybe he did past her and Never noticed, But she did and simply let him be. Spike smiled some and decided to do something. It wouldn’t be much, but it would be something that could be done specifically for his dear Fluttershy. Spike would take a while, but by the time Nightfall had arrived, He felt he was finished. It took him a while to get a fire started, but when he did. It was particularly mice the fire roared off illuminating around him as he sat down a pan in hand, while he leaned back against the log. Sure, Spike had to run back to the camp a few times and nearly got lost, but eventually, the man had everything he needed. Fluttershy started walking back to her camp after what felt like a long day, Her Ax felt much more substantial today than most. Nothing of interest really happened. She hadn’t even seen a rat invade her Labyrinth. She let off a long sigh bored, but she had to do it. It was her job, A job that could get boring but it was the only job she ever knew. At this point, she was going to be heading back to her small home and get some sleep. She had to make sure to go over that maze with a fine-tooth comb since her accident. She had never experienced something like that, and it had her even more worried. But because of the fact that she had found nothing made her feel slightly relaxed. But there was a small bit of her that was still worried. Never in history. Had a minotaur been taken down not since the first Minotaur Who had been given the job of protecting this place. Then the fact he was only taken down by a legendary Greek hero. “I think I’ll skip dinner and just head to bed.” Fluttershy said to herself while she walked in closer. But soon she began seeing A fire off near her camp. It caused the Minotaur to snarl, getting more defensive as she pulled her Ax up, ready to strike down anyone who dared enter her camp. She grunted and growled more, trying to sound as intimidating. “Who dares invade the home of the Minotaur!” She yelled out, pushing the brushes apart as she held the weapon up, ready to strike. She was about to bring the weapon down when She suddenly realized who was sitting there. Being None other than Spike. She was suddenly shocked as she stopped herself as she seemed shocked, “Spike! W-What are you doing here?” Fluttershy was somewhat baffled while dropping the Ax down. The sound of the iron weapon crashing to the ground leaving a small batch of dust. Spike looked over and just gave a light laugh. “Well, I figured I’d come and visit you after you had such a long day of work. I figured I’d cook you something to eat. I made your favorite.” He pointed towards the fire. Where Fluttershy looked over and saw what seemed to be her fathers frying pan with strips of bacon being cooked on it and steaks. The way it sizzled on the old pan brought a delicious smell into the air as she took it in. Fluttershy couldn’t help but moan, having a warm feeling inside. “Oh God’s Spike, you shouldn’t have.” She had basically dropped down onto the same log he was sitting down at as they sat there feeling the fire warm them up. They enjoyed the music crickets made off in the distance as they shared this moment again. Spike chuckled as he pressed down on the meat, checking to make sure that it was cooked. He made sure to make it well done. He personally preferred. In many ways, He hopped that Fluttershy liked it this way also. He placed it down on the two plates and passed one over to her. When Fluttershy managed to get ahold of her Plate. She basically wolfed it down Spike barely saw the food as it pushed down in her throat. The sounds of chewing and tearing of the slightly burnt meat. When she finished, she suddenly let out a loud burp. “Oh, dear’s, I’m sorry Hubby! It’s so embarrassing.” She said blushing and covering her lips but Spike’s only response to that was laughing. The man felt himself laugh harder than he had for the longest time holding down to his sides as the Bull woman looked towards him almost pouting. But Spike reached in closer almost bumping her hips against his. “Hey, don’t worry. Beside you looked so damn cute.” He snickered at that She eyed him checking to make sure that he was absolutely serious about this. It took her a second Until she finally gave a hard laugh and patted his shoulder. Spike felt pushed forward as he had to grab the side. It was all he could do from falling into the fire. “Hey careful heh, I don’t need to get burn Honey,” Spike said though he was shocked by the fact he called her Honey. It was definitely different, but as soon as he looked over towards Fluttershy. Spike couldn’t help but see how much she was blushed. “Oh no, I don’t want to do that. Otherwise, I’d have to take care of you.” She responded almost flirting with him in her own way while Spike just felt a smile roll over his face as he looked up into the sky and saw the stars. The soft glimmer just illuminating the sky. While they relaxing. “You know it kind of reminded me of our first night together here all those months ago.” “It really does.” Fluttershy agreed as she leaned back, and the two would eventually look towards the sky. The two would relax for the longest time before Spike did something that he hadn’t expected, or even planned. He turned his head looking over towards the woman. Spike leaned in at this point and kissed her cheek. Fluttershy blushed quietly profusely as She felt Spike’s lip against her cheek. She looked back over to him while Spike couldn’t help but give a cheeky smile. “Hmm, getting bold, I don’t think that you’ve actually given me a kiss before now.” She giggled at this point and shuffled in closer. She just seemed more adorable. “What can I say, you just have this effect on me.” Spike flirted as Fluttershy leaned in closer, and soon without warning, She kissed him. This time on the lips It was slow as they made contact. But within Spike, a fire was burning, a fire that the two seemed to share. Fluttershy reached over grabbing his arm. Her hands felt strong, squeezing them as Spike moved in and letting his hands do what they want. “S-Spike!” Fluttershy moaned as She felt his hands squeeze her breast. His fingers brushing against her top. As his head back. “Sorry I can stop.” He muttered; Spike couldn’t help but feel nervous. She wasn’t like Applejack Or Pinkie. Not even Rainbow Dash or the Queen with Fluttershy, she just made him feel relaxed. “No, please don’t stop Spike, keep going.” Fluttershy moaned, and Spike nodded as he put his hands onto her top and began pulling them down. Spike couldn’t help watching as her breast’s exposed to the cold air. Spike couldn’t help but admire her hard nipples that looked as if they could cut through Sonatas. Spike’s hand shot over towards the left breast. His fingers managing to wrap around the hardened nipple twisting them as He leaned down kissing her chest gently. Fluttershy’s only response was a loud moan as she pulled him in closer to their body's meeting; finally, their bodies met together. Fluttershy was lying on her back as Spike was actually on top of her. “Hmm, think we should head to bed?” Spike asked with a light laugh but Fluttershy smiled as she reached down cupping his ass, Squeezing his cheeks tightly. “How about we do it out here under the stars. It’s more romantic.” Spike nodded, “As you wish, darling.” He soon leaned down suckling on her breast. Fluttershy seemingly impatient moved almost ripping off his pants. Spike felt them nearly flying off him as he was exposed. His ass was cold right then as the cold air brushing against his rear, but Spike ignored it. Fluttershy just giggled and soon giving his ass a firm spank. He couldn’t help but grunt looking towards her, Fluttershy just laughed more. “Oh, I’ll get you.” He laughed maliciously as he pushed himself down. His lips pressing against her warm body. His hands reaching down, caressing her thighs, Fluttershy couldn’t help but blush even brighter. She looked so nervous, But Spike gave her a reassuring look. Fluttershy sighed and soon began spreading her legs. She felt more exposed now than ever in her life. Her cheeks like crimson, while trying to find the right words but Spike smiled and pushed his finger against her lips slowly. His smile was reassuring as she smiled more, and Spike began going down on her His head between her thighs as he came face to face with her pussy. Definitely not how he imagined as it was small and delicate. Spike couldn’t help taking a whiff of it and found that it smelled pretty good reminding him of blueberries that were freshly picked during a spring afternoon. Spike could hardly resist as he placed his mouth against Fluttershy pussy and pushed his tongue against her slit. The minotaur let out a slight gasp as he began penetrating her with only his tongue. Her moans sounding pretty cute. But Spike couldn’t help but be distracted more by the taste. Fluttershy tasted as though she was not from this world. This indeed was the food of the gods. Spike pushed himself in closer his face sinking in as his tongue explored the minotaur’s personal Labyrinth one that he imagined he could be lost in forever and never mind as he closed his eyes. What he could hear from his woman his bull was how she moaned gasping more as she called his name. “Spike!” She soon wrapped her legs around his head, pushing him down. Her moans getting louder. It was a show that could entertain any god or goddess. But it felt even more sacred as Spike kept going. His tongue going faster as he enjoys her moist pussy. Moving in circles at first as he explored every inch, just trying to find what really made her tick. Though the way her legs held him right where he was. “Mmhm.” Was all could say his voice muffled as he closed his eyes, licking faster his tongue beginning to go counterclockwise. Spike just kept going his tongue soon moving in different directions. Fluttershy’s pussy seemed to tighten around his tongue as she squeezed tighter. Spike gasped hard as He couldn’t help but imagine that if she did it a little closer. Spike could imagine his head would pop like a zit. But he pushed on his hands reaching around grabbing her ass. How they felt against his palms. The man couldn’t help but find them firm to the touch. “Keep going, Spike fuck!” Fluttershy roared out as her hair seemed to go all over the place as she began grinding her cunt against his face. She felt herself being overwhelmed. Pleasure like this was hard to come by and sometimes Fingers were not enough. But how Spike used his tongue and just seemed to be pleasuring her was just breath taken. Her gut was twisting, and she felt light-headed. Her breathing was getting heavier as she moaned louder. The creatures that resided in her domain could hear her moaning and runoff, worried she was hurting or something happened. They dared not interrupt this moment between the two. Spike felt Fluttershy’s cunt tighten around his mouth when without warning. She suddenly pushed him away. Spike stumbled back as he got himself back on his feet. “What the!” But before he could react, Spike was suddenly tackled down to the ground. When he finally got his focused, he finally noticed It was Fluttershy. She was right over him her head right down near his cock As she cooed at it. “Hmm, so pretty.” If he looked in closer, Spike would’ve thought there were hearts in her eyes as she leaned down pushing his cock down into his mouth. Soon beginning to suck on it. “Oh, holy shit!” Spike said as he felt her begin blowing him. The way she sucked his cock it was almost like this was the last sense of meal she’d ever had. Her head bobbing up and down. Spike’s head rolled back as he grunted. “Fluttershy careful you're going to suck my dick off!” He warned, but she didn’t seem to care as she appeared to be going down on him more hungry. She was almost like a mindless creature. Spike felt his hands grabbing her holds and held down tightly. While his hips moved. His hands beginning to take control as he used all his strength as he pulled her back up. “If you want this so badly here!” He groaned and forced her down. Spike was in control now as he pulled her head back and forth on his cock, watching as she was sucking him. Her tongue flicking and slurping his tongue as he grunted. His ball sack slapping against her chin. But the noise she was making slurping and gulping down on his man meat turning him on even more. Fluttershy just kept going bobbing down. Spike gasped harder as his grip tightened around her horns more, He felt himself getting closer. With what she was doing to him. It was driving him crazy. His eyes closed tighter as he gasped. As he arched his head back and called out towards the heavens. “Fluttershy! I’m going to cum!” He felt as though his eyes were going to pop out of his skull when he started letting his load out. And there he released everything he had. Shooting it down her throat. His load was quite large. In fact that, Fluttershy had started coughing when She finally pulled his cock out of his mouth. A small line of cum soon hanged down between the two. Fluttershy reached over breaking the string of cum away and licked her finger gently. “Hmm Hubby, you’re cum tastes interesting, but it’s rather salty.” She giggled while Spike chuckled though it was clear his head was cloudier. The long move as Fluttershy bumped into him with a light chuckle. “So, how are you feeling?” She continued asking though it would take him a minute before he finally shook it off and thought it through. “It was amazing, Honey.” As he moved closer to her his heart racing like a hummingbird. “Well, do you think you’ll be ready for more?” She winked her hand reached down groping his member. Spike groaned feeling how sensitive it was after just Cumming. “You are just insatiable.” Joking along as he groped her in return, Feeling that fine ass. “Well, you’re the one who brought this onto me Hubby.” As she reached over and picked him up like a bride. Spike admitted it was embarrassing but she carried him off to her tent. Laying him down, she climbed over and whispered something Spike would never forget. “I love you, Spike.” Spike was shocked- No, he was speechless by what she was saying right there. She had told him she loved him. He didn’t know what to say, though before he could find the right words, she seemed to try and change the subject. “I’m sorry it's too quick. I mean you’re still hurt like that; I’m such a stu-“ Before she could finish her sentence Spike interrupted her by kissing her lips. Causing her to muffle against his lips. She was like that for a minute, before finally, she returned the kiss with much passion. Spike’s tongue pushing between her lips as they slowly wrapped around her’s as they caressed each other. It would take a minute, but finally, Spike pulled away and simply said. “Fluttershy, your not stupid, I… I love you two. Enough talk, I think we have something important to do.” There the two would make sweet passionate love for the rest of the night. Going on till neither of them could move any longer and fell asleep in each others arm’s. Author's Note Wow well this was a long chapter though I hope to hear what you guy thinks it was a long time coming but still not near the end but hey I'm feeling we're getting close Just a few more chapters I suspect but what do you guy's think? If you enjoy this please check out what I;ve got and also if your interested I've got a patreon. Patreon Twitter My book Discord Patreons Eri Stoner Making love In the labyrinthAuthor's Note Hey guy's I know this is weird posting it but after i finished the chapter last night I had an idea of how the sex scene would go and figured you'd enjoy seeing it now that I came up with it. Though I am thinking of having this apart of the last chapter in the actual book version But please let me know what you guy's think. It's a short yet sweet chapter Making love In the labyrinth Fluttershy pulled herself on top of him with a long smile. She slowly positioned herself, her fingers spreading her cunt, as Fluttershy licked her lips. “I’ve waited so long for this.” “Well, I hope it was worth the wait,” Spike said with a long smile. He couldn’t keep his eyes off her. This woman had driven him wild beyond reason. Soon she moves down her pussy pressed against his cock, She made the final milestone, and with it. Spike felt his cock head penetrate her. Fluttershy was beyond tight, as Spike’s only response as he groaned harder Inch by inch Spike’s cock slid down deeper into Fluttershy, She let out a moan. Spike was thankful for the Oral sex since it had made her wetter. When he reached over, grabbing her ass and started pulling her down with a long groan. “Fuck!” Spike groaned as he held onto her and pulled her down, penetrating her, his cock thrusting up deep within her. His cock was definitely different as he pushed all the way. For Fluttershy, she saw stars, She started riding on him up and down faster and harder, such passion between the two of them. They couldn’t keep their hands off each other. While Fluttershy bounced on him. Her weight overwhelming him as she plunged down. Spike admitted it hurt yet even though it hurt, and he groaned. Spike was enjoying himself. His hips thrusting up as he felt his long throbbing cock plunge deep into Fluttershy as he let out a moan. Fluttershy seemed to return the favor. As she was clearly enjoying herself. It was a slow start, but soon they moved faster. Grinding against him as she felt that gift from Cadence fill every inch of her body. Rubbing against her G-spot. She gasped harder. Spike enjoyed the view as the Minotaurs luscious breast bounced. Up and down over and over again as He reached them. Soft to the touch as she moaned in response. It was a night neither of them could forget, as Minutes felt like hours. While they went through the motions of unrelenting desire. The pleasures between them matching only those of the gods. While Spike tried holding back. He couldn’t. She was too much for him, and with everything he experiences with the other girls. What Fluttershy did to him left him little to fight, as He called out her names into the heavens. “Fluttershy! I’m going to cum!” He gasped, but it seemed she wasn’t finished with him as she held on. “Please a little longer, I’m almost there please, Spike.” She almost begged him and Spike nodded. He would do his best holding out. He couldn’t deny her this as he felt her warmth, her heart pulsing from within her. They kept going on, and on till finally, Fluttershy screamed to the heavens: “I’m cumming!” Her pussy tightening around his cock, and Spike couldn’t hold back. It was too much as he began releasing his load into her filling her to the brink, apparently another gift from Cadence. Spike took a deep breath as he collapsed on the bed lying there, along with Fluttershy who feel down her body pressed against him as they smiled panting away. “That was…” “Amazing.” There was a second they laid there in utter bliss, as they would put like that for the rest of the night, as they held each other close. While Spike wrapped his arms around her. Fluttershy eventually rolled onto her back. She pulled a blanket over the two before they finally fell asleep. Roses ThornSpike let out a long groan as he pulled himself up, only to feel himself being pulled back down with a hard grunt. His groggy mind just trying to figure out what was going on, He looked over soon seeing Fluttershy who was cuddling deep within him, as His head was somehow between her breasts. His head felt squished, but somehow he didn’t mind this and found no desire to escape his binds. A small sigh as he scooched in. The two would rest for what seemed like a long time. But like many things, it would eventually end. This small bit of heaven sadly passed away as Fluttershy began tossing and turning, till finally, she awoke from her slumber. Looking towards Spike, she let out a soft smile, leaning close to whisper sweet nothingness. “Mmhm Morning Hubby.” Fluttershy giggled lightly as she pulled herself up from their bed, Spike let out a long groan as he pulled himself away, and reached for his pants. When He did, he felt a strong grabbing his ass as he turned around, catching Fluttershy, who blushed profusely with a light smile. The way it went over as Spike winked at her, “Trying to be cheeky, huh?” Spike joked before the Minotaur moved and gave him a light punched. As she laughed, “Oh, how couldn’t I after last night. It was amazing.” She smiled as she placed her breastplate on her arm, moving around as she tied the armor on. Spike walked over and gave her a hand as he fixed the binding. “Thanks, heh, I’ll have to get to work, got to make sure no one breaks into the Labyrinth. Do you need help getting back to the camp?” Fluttershy asked with a light smile As Spike finally managed to put on a pair of pants as he looked over to her, “No, I think I should be able to figure out how to get back on my own. Besides, I don’t want to mess with your work.” He smiled some and slipped his shirt on. “Oh fine, though, if I had my choice, I would tie you down so we can have some more fun.” Fluttershy winked as she licked her lips almost hungrily. Spike laughed, rubbing the back of his head, it was clear that he opened Pandora’s box, which he never expected to open up. But he leaned in and whispered tenderly. “Hmm, maybe later Honey.” He reached rubbing her chin, clearly feeling overly confident about this as he turned around ready to walk away, but before he realized it. As suddenly felt a hand grabbing ahold of his ass slapping it and causing the man to yelp rather loud and bounced into the air. With a light grunt. But soon, he was heading off. Spike, fast walking over towards the entrance of the Labyrinth, the sun was hanging high in the sky. Which made him guess it was close to noon. Soon Spike would begin walking down leaving the light of day. When he started moving down the pathways, Going off as he just hummed to himself. Each step he took echoed off; he just chuckled lightly as he was thinking more in detail about last night. How much he much fun he had with Fluttershy. But soon, he heard something a loud gasp, almost a scream. This seemed to catch his attention. He listened to the long groan as he suddenly turned into the direction. It was confusing though with this place; it was hard to tell what could happen. When his instincts took off in the opposite direction, running as fast as he could when he came down to see something that was beyond words something that was shocking to see. Laying there in a pool of their own blood were the Sirens, laid there, face first with barely anything to them. Spike reached down as he tried checking over Sonata, Where he couldn’t feel a pulse. Her body was cold. Spike eventually noticed that her own vocal cords were ripped from her body. “O-Oh god!” Spike said shocked, as he stepped back but a small gasp as he looked around and realized he stepped down on Aria. Who looked at him gasping. Her neck bleeding, profusely, It was amazing she was still Alive but Spike had his own guess with her not fully being human, As he bent over and quickly asked her, “Who was this! Was it Twilight?!” Remembering what the Amazon Queen had said but Aria shook her head lightly, as she slowly reached over taking her blood and slowly drew, her hand shaking as she was using whatever strength she had to draw something. It looked as though it was a rose when she was finished, with Raritys sticking out. She pointed to It and Spike quickly asked, “It was Rarity, wasn’t it!” He tried shaking her trying to keep her awake as she was gasping for more air, and with her last breath exhaled and moved her head up and down barely but Spike could see it. But soon Arias eyes faded away as she left this world. Spike just looked shocked as he couldn’t find the right words, What could he say, could he pray for her wish her a happy after life. He couldn’t tell what he was going to do which shocked him. He felt himself confused, since they actually were trying to kill him. But he took a step back, and did the only thing Spike found himself doing. He turned around and started to run. His legs pulling him away going as fast as he could. He knew one thing as he ran back to the camp. He knew who did this. He wouldn’t let her get away with this, as He pushed his body as fast as he could’ve. He moved down through the passages trying to remember his way, as he thought more about how every thing had come to be. He looked back as he realized he wasn’t going to run off any longer. He wouldn’t let this stand as he found himself in the entrance to the Amazon camp. Spike moved in, as he walked off and he looked pissed. Rainbow dash was walking up to him as she quickly stated, “Spike where have you been? You missed our morning training session.” “I don’t have time Rainbow dash but right now I’ve got to talk to Twilight, I found something you might want to know.” He growled with annoyance as he moved down The Amazon watched him walking away rather surprised she never seen him so angry before, as She tried following him as he soon going off towards the Queens Cabin. Spike reached over slamming his fist into the door knocking as hard as he could. He didn’t realize it but if he used even a little more strength he might’ve broken the door down instead of just bending it back. Till finally the door opened and revealing none other than Rarity. She looked at him almost annoyed as Spike growled and without warning, His body taking over him as he grabbed the Amazon by her neck and began lifting her up. He pushed her back as he slammed her into the wall, and held her there. “Why the Fuck did you do that!” He raised his voice louder as he held onto her. Not realizing that Rarity was barely breathing. Though before he could do anything He suddenly felt himself slinged right into the wall, He looked over realizing nothing was holding onto him as he floated off the ground as he was pressed against him. He was looking over and saw that it was Twilight as she held her hand up pointing towards him as she began saying in a voice that seemed to both be calm yet irritated, switching between it with each word. “Spike, Might I ask why are you strangling Rarity in my own home?” Spike tried moving his arm but found he wasn’t frozen in place as Rarity seemed to fall down on her knees almost choking and barely able to do much but she looked over at Spike like she was ready to kill him. Spike decided to tell the truth, and lay it all out. “She Killed them, She killed the Sirens. I found their bodies.” Rarity didn’t seemed to blink an eye at this or show even a sign of guilt. While Queen Twilight moved in and simply stated, “Is that so, do you have proof, that they told you this?” Spike looked away, “No Sonata was dead, and Aria well she manage to survive long enough that she drew a rose. I asked her if Rarity did it and she nodded.” Spike said keeping himself trying to keep calm but his hands shook even more, Twilight looked over at Rarity and simply asked, “Rarity I did request you to escort them out did you do anything to them?” She looked towards her second of command as if she was staring into her very soul. Rarity didn’t even blink an eye as she responded to the queen. “I did what I had to do, that Sonata decided to try and send a sonic blast, and when I took her ability to speak again forcefully, Her sister tried attacking me. So I had no choice.” She said while keeping a smile on her face looking at Spike. But before she could do anything else Vevika reached and suddenly let Spike go and began lifting Rarity up in the air, “So you broke my orders and you lied to me? Answer the truth Rarity.” The Queen asked as she was annoyed though Rarity trying to keep herself calm but looked nervous, “I wouldn’t dare lie to you Twilight you know me. I follow everything you said.” “Did you forget that I had informed you not to hurt or cause Harm to the Sirens and to just send them back to the sea, and Nothing else.” Twilight looked annoyed as she watched her second in command looking more disappointed by her. “Well they tried attacking me, You know how Sirens are like my Queen.” Rarity said trying to keep control over the situation or at least what control she had while being held up. Queen Twilight watched her more and with what Rarity said there she slammed her down going as hard as she could when she said something, two words that echoed into the room. Echoed off into Raritys ear’s that would haunt her for the rest of her life. “Get out, Never return.” She looked towards Spike at this point and helped him up with a calm look. Spike took her hand and pulled himself back to his feet, as he simply asked, “How did you know she was lying.” “Remember what I told you. I put a charm on them they wouldn’t attack an Amazon. If she is willing to lie to me, about that. She No longer has my trust, and an Amazon you can’t trust should never be around.” The serious look on her face growing more, as if she was disgusted by the mere though of lying or even disloyalty would cause her to vomit. Spike looked to her, but a thought came to her, “What about Rarity, I mean where will she go?” “We’ll lead her off to the labyrinth and throw her out and close the entrance, and she’ll go where she please Never to return.” Twilight looked at Spike closer some, as she was about to turn around ready to banish her former second in command, a woman who had fallen from grace. She heard a voice, a voice coming from Rarity that simply said. “You think, I’m a traitor, banishing me for killing two pond scums! Protecting my home, I’ve been here before you were born! My Mother held that position before you, and you dare to banish me! I should’ve taken the place when I had the chance. I think I’ve learned from my mistake!” Before Twilight could turn around and even react. Spike suddenly watched as a sword the Kohlep running through the Queen side running through her as she stopped and looked down, almost shocked and there. She feels down to the ground. Spike looked as the blade was pulled out of her. Her breathing was slow, but she was still breathing. Rarity though just looked at him with anger as she held the blade out Infront of him and growled. “It shall be done, and a new Queen shall raise!” Rarity growled, Madness in her eyes. She stopped for a second and raised her head, “Yes, It shall be done.” She looked down, and her eyes were on Spike, the blade in hand, and Spike looked over at her seeing a madness and hatred that glowed like the Fires of Hell itself. Author's Note This is now getting deeper down the rabbit hole what will come next I guess you'll have to find out. Still needs some work. Let me know Rarity LamentSpike held fear in his eyes as he looked Rarity moving in closer as she raised her blade ready to strike. But Before she could do that Spike made a leap of faith as he threw himself out of the way and passed her. He stood close by Twilight’s weapons as he grabbed one it was a short sword, perfectly balance, not too heavy for the young man. He held it up with one hand. Gripping to the handle tightly. “Ok, just relax me, sure you’re not the best with a sword, Rainbow dash can still kick your ass but your getting better. Just don’t panic.” Rarity turned around as she held the blade, ready to strike while just swinging it around. It wasn’t expected her movements seemed to go like she was dancing elegance as she aimed towards him with such incredible speed. Spike on the other hand barely had time to block it. Even than it was barely effective. Spike than tried to make a move to strike at her aiming for the side. But the form Rarity was using she quickly blocked it, Pushing him back. “Fuck, I wish Applejack was here to help me! Where is she when you need her!” Spike jumped out of the way Rolling back to his feet as he stood Infront of the door. He looked around and thought about it more and decided if he stayed in this location he wouldn’t survive. So he turned to the door he was standing right next to each other and threw it open jumping out. The sun wrapping around him as he ran out, the sword in hand as he saw the Amazons doing their usual routine. They ignored Spike focused more on their work that was until Rarity came out and screamed towards them. “Apprehend him, He has betrayed us and attacked the queen!” Raritys voice was menacing as she called out to the warrior woman. Some of them stopped what they were doing and looked to Spike some looked confused. A set of them being the trio of Nymphs They looked seeing Spike and moved around him surrounding him. Spike wasn’t sure what was going to happen till Applebloom, called out. “Hey, if you want to get to him you’ll have to get through us!” She pulled out what looked to be a set of daggers, as she was ready to Defend Spike with her life, each of the small girls were. As they looked over to the group that looked to be ready to strike. “Thanks I owe you.” He said not thinking about what might result in that but he wasn’t ahead of that, while Scootaloo looked over almost winking. “You better sugar.” As they were ready to fight three to a hundred. But soon to change as Applejack, and Rainbow dash ran in almost worn out, and looked over to Spike, “What the Hell is going on Spike!” Rainbow dash asked, as she pulled out her sword, while Applejack would soon join in, “What did you do?!” She seemed more annoyed than anything else. “Nothing Raritys gone insane, Twilight banished her from the Amazon’s after discovering she murdered the two Sirens and she stabbed her in the back. Now she wants to kill me!” He said shouting to make sure everyone could hear what he was saying.” Some of the girls lowered their weapon clearly confused with what was going on though before they could do much Rarity called out, almost in a menacing voice, “The Man is lying I watched him harm our queen Bring him forth so we may punish him! He is like his Ancestor the damned Blackstones!” She called out louder the venom in her voice. Rarity was clearly out for Blood. “This isn’t good at all.” Spike asked as he watched the confused look on the Amazon’s some making up their mind and ready to strike clearly loyal to Rarity, and nothing would change their mind other, not sure of it. Though Applejack called out, “What is your proof!” Her voice rumbling louder, as if it was Thunder itself. Echoing off across the place. This somehow convinced some of them, and there a civil war began between the Amazons. They seemed to be going at war, and Spike for a second couldn’t help but find it insane. But he watched them going to war. That was as he realized Rarity began walking down from the cabin, as she started moving off as she had her eyes set on Spike. She landed down on the ground as she gripped the blade. Her eyes filled with madness as she began running Slipping passed the Amazons fighting amoung themselves. This Amazon was focused on one thing, and one thing only. That was Spike. He was standing their watching, and realized he’d never win in a one, on one fight with her. She was stronger and much more experienced than him. Spike had to think on his toes for this, and an idea came to mind. “Oh, This is going to ether save my ass or get me killed.” Spike mumbled under his breath but he made a break for it. Applejack looked over and dropping an Amazon, called out, “The Fuck are you doing?” “I’m heading to the Labyrinth. Rarity wants to kill me, So Maybe if I can get us in even ground, I might be able to end this or not die. Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan… maybe.” Before she could say anything, else Spike was already running off. She sighed but than felt a fist slamming into her, going back to the fight at hand. Spike moved down the Labyrinths entrance as he took deep breaths. As he moved down taking the first corner he could and leaned against the wall. His eyes closed as he started listening. He let the silence fill the air, while trying to move slightly, as he started letting Rarity voice call out, “Here boy, Come to me and I might allow you to just be banished, if not your death will be swift.” Her voice was raspy as she moved down more. Spike moving away slowly trying his best not to be heard. He tried to be as quiet as a mouse. He reached down and started moving over letting his hand roam around the walls. Knocking on the wall lightly trying to feel something anything. Come on, please be something. I’m sure whoever made this should’ve added a damn secret passage. He was trying to imagine something coming to him sure that it would work for him till he finally heard the voice saying, “Found you.” He looked seeing Rarity her hand holding the sword a sadistic smile on her face, and began running at Spike. He quickly moved running holding onto the sword as he started moving around the nearly endless maze. Trying to escape her. She was quick but Spike was only lucky to be ahead by a few feet. As he pushed on. His lungs were on fire, as he took a deep breath trying to fill his lung’s. His legs were hurting as he gasped more. He moved on as he looked around more. The long motion, while he began to take one last turn. “Fuck!” He screamed, his voice echoing around as he found himself standing at a dead end. He was pretty sure it was close to the end. He turned around and saw that Rarity was standing there. Watching him with those eyes, the shadows slowly wrapping around her. “So, you decided to take it the hard way. But no worry, when we tell your story, about how you slain our queen I’ll make sure to say you thought like the demon you are.” She was raising the blade. Spike pulling his weapon up trying to defend himself. She came running at him as she swung Spike felt her pushing at full strength as she hit his weapon and it knocked out of his hand. It flew off hitting the wall before bouncing back and hitting the ground, The clacking was loud. Spike looked over towards her away from the sword as she smiled even wider than Spike could even imagine. She began swinging down but Spike’s instincts took over, and without thinking raised his left arm up to protect himself. The blade went down and without warning Sliced off his arm. He suddenly screamed in agony. The pain was too much, as he looked down watching as blood splurted out. He groaned grabbing it trying to think of something. He was wishing more than anything he had the strength of Blackstones. But soon he looked to her and decided to do the only thing he could do best, and that was talk. “Before you kill me. I want to ask? Why did you do this? Why are you killing me now?” It caught the Amazons attention, maybe it was a rational side of her winning out, maybe she was just cocky and just wanted to show off. Spike might never know but she lowered her weapon and walked back and forth. Making sure he couldn’t take the opportunity to try and escape. “Fine, since this is the end, I’ll respect your last request. It started before you were taken, and the Queen had managed to discover your location, using ancient magic to find descendent of the old gods. When she found you. We where for it, and thought it was a great idea.” She smirked and took a long pause enough for Spike to ask her. “What happened next?” Even more curious as he tried to move but just looked on, Her eyes staring daggers into him, when she continued on. “What happened next was that night. I was given a vision, I saw a cow, looking down towards me. I knew it was Celestia, She showed me things many things and one thing particular. She showed me, that my sisters were fighting trying to kill each other! She showed my at deaths door with your sword through my chest! She told me if you were to arrive here I would die and my sisters would tear each other apart. I will never allow that to happen!” She screamed this, as she watched Spike closer. But Spike looked in the distance. He saw something- No he saw someone, standing there. It was Fluttershy, watching them as she was shocked. She barely moved Spike looked to her. “But don’t you see it’s already happening, and it was because of you! You’ve caused this chaos, not me!” “But it was you who did this, you came here, and fucked my sisters, changing the natural order, you were not meant to be anything but a breeding pig. But now you’re one of us! But I’ll take care of that once this is over and I am Queen.” Rarity pulled the sword up and was ready to strike. But Spike reached over using his one hand, holding it forward trying to defend himself but Rarity would only laugh. “You think you’ll stop me now You’re nothing, No one will save you!” She screeched with such madness. Her hair all over the place, as Spike simply said, “I’m not Nothing, and I’m someone now and I know it!” He held the sword in front of him, using every bit of strength to keep it up. His eyes getting heavy as he soon heard the scream from behind Rarity. This seemed to catch her attention as she turned around only having a split second to react, as she watched Fluttershy running head first into Rarity. Her horns pushing back puncturethe Woman chest, but that wasn’t the end as she suddenly found herself gasping. When Fluttershy slammed into her head first Rarity was thrown back as she slammed off into Spike. She gasped more while looking down seeing the sword penetraiting her Running right threw her body. Blood leaking down from her mouth, and Spike watched her. He looked shocked, He was afraid about what he done, but Realized he had no choice. As she feel down to her knees. She laid there looking at Spike, as a realization went over her. A though as she realized that everything in her vision had come true. She sighed in defeat but called out to Spike. “Please, a single request?” “What is it?” Spike wondered as he got down onto his knees as he tried seeing what she wanted. “I want to see Luna’s Moon one last time, Let that me the one thing I see before I go to Hade’s and meet my Sombra and let him judge me.” Her voice was weak, as she was struggling to hold on, Pushing herself. Spike groaned but he would no, as he struggled to keep conscious himself. As he looked over to Fluttershy, and nodded. Sure, the Minotaur was annoyed but she obliged and reached over picking Rarity up but not before throwing the sword they had off as far as she could. She didn’t trust the dying woman. Eventually, they made it to Fluttershy camp, it was night fall. Time seemed to go on faster, Spike wasn’t sure how he was standing as he imagined it was him running on pure adrenaline at this time as he landed on his knees and feel down. Looking to the Sky, it was true the moon was exceptionally beautiful this night, Bright and larger than He ever seen it before, Like it was coming down to the earth at any moment. Rarity, She looked at it with her eyes barely opened her hand out as if she was trying to touch it, almost like a child, She watched it for the longest time, and there she would finally collapse down as she took her final breath, and there She died leaving this world, On to the next world for who knows what might happen next. Spike though felt himself passing out, as he feel down hearing Fluttershy scream his name out. “Spike!” Author's Note Only two chapters to go The winter SolsticeSpike felt uneased as he twisted and turning back and forth. His body ached, as he started to slow way up, he slowly began blinking it took him a moment to realize he was in the medical cabin, as he tried realizing what was going on. Soon Spike started to pull himself up, trying to sit when he felt a hand push him down. He looked over, seeing Pinkie Pie looking at him quite sternly. “You need to rest, Spike. Otherwise, you might open your stitches up.” “Stitches, what are you talking about?” He lifted his left arm up to rub his eyes but soon realized he felt nothing. This only brought confusion on the young man, as he began waking up more, and looked over to his hand. Or better yet, he was looking over to was his hand once was. “What happened?” Spike said, still in a delirious state, slowly his eyes began to focus. It wasn’t just Pinkie Pie sitting there in the small room, he noticed Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow dash hell even the Nymphs were in the corner. Each of them seemed to have a worried expression on their face. “Well, we don’t fully know what happened, all we know at least what Fluttershy had told us, you and Rarity were fighting, and she managed to cut your arm off. In Fluttershy rage, she basically slammed into her when she did that, causing Rarity to be impaled on your sword. Not much else. You’ve been asleep for three days.” “Wait three days!” Spike pushed himself up as he groaned his hand, reaching over to his left stump, feeling worn out. “I said, calm yourself, buddy.” Pinkie Pie moved bopping him on the head thoroughly annoyed, with Spike doing that. She hated stitching while she looked over, checking his arm. Luckily it was still in perfect order. Applejack looked to Spike with a light sigh, “I swear, you’re lucky that you had even a small portion of godly blood in your system, with how much blood you lost, you’d probably died.” She crossed her arms, not looking at him slightly. The Nymphs nodded, “Yeah, and we can’t have you die till we get a piece of you!” Applebloom motioned over and pulling her fellow creatures with a cocky smile, as they gave a thumbs up. Though Spike sighed some and just tried thinking when he remembers Twilight and looked to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie Pie Is the Queen ok, I saw her get stab is she…” He didn’t know how to say it really, was she dead? Could there have been a chance she survived? This was something that he wondered about as he laid back his head against the wall. “Queen Twilight is already, barely, but she’s a tough woman, and right now she’s recovering but, she’s not going to be doing much for a while. Except for lots of bed, rest to conserve her strength.” Spike felt a sigh of relief as he took a deep breath. Sure he hadn’t gotten to know the queen that much compared to everyone else, but in many ways, He still didn’t want anyone to get hurt like that. Soon a voice called out, “I’m not going to be taken down that easily.” Everyone turned around and looked over, seeing Twilight standing there, wearing little but a hospital gown, as she leaned against the wall. “My Queen, you should be resting!” Pinkie Pie moved over as the doctor, but Twilight raised her hand up and shook her head. “I’ll go back, but not before I speak to Spike.” She moved over to Spike and with a sigh as if she was standing up by her very will alone be looked to him. “Thank you for stopping Rarity, and avenging her act of treachery. I owe you my life, as a sign of my own respect if you ever wish to leave and never return, I will not stop you, or send anyone to stop you.” She smiled some as she looked to him, there was a softness in those eyes as if she was really opening herself up to him finally. Spike only nodded, “I’ll remember that, my Queen.” He simply tried remaining calm at this point. “I want to make another request, as you were the one who’s blade had slain my second in command, you technically defeated her in combat. As a tradition, you can take her position as second in command as my right-hand man.” She showed a stern look in her eyes like something of this caliber had never been offered. Even Applejack gasped in surprise, almost jealous as she looked to Spike. “I-It’s an honor, my Queen… But I can’t do that, I’m not really a leader… But I know of someone who would be much better than Me.” He felt his voice shaken as he tried choosing his words carefully if he didn't care who knows what might’ve happened, but The Queen kept a slight nod, “Very well, who do you think would be better as my second command than if not yourself?” “Applejack, I mean when the Amazons were fighting, she called them to arms and lead some of them to stop chasing me. If it wasn’t for her, I might not have been able to- kill Rarity.” There was such disdain when he said kill, as he hated the idea of him taking another life for a second time. It was probably something he wouldn’t ever get used to. Applejack hearing her name, was shocked. She nearly feels out of her chair but only barely, and with luck managed to catch her composure, while Twilight nodded her eyes over the horned woman who she gave a smile. “You know Spike, that might be a good idea, Applejack, please stand.” Applejack did so without a moment hesitation as she moved to the bandaged woman. “For your service to the tribe, and loyalty to your family. I the Queen of the Amazon’s dub you Applejack, The Angel of Dragons, the guardian of the Amazons, my lieutenant.” There was a second as Applejack’s shoulder began glowing as her brand changed, leaving its old image as though it was morphing and turning into a new symbol. β Spike Recognized it as letter B, but it was the symbol Beta. It seemed to be a form of respect without questions as the Amazons, all of them in the room except Fluttershy, began bowing down to Applejack in pure respect. Applejack stood there shocked but would eventually go to her knees filled with great Honor. “Do well, and remember to honor the sisters.” It was all Twilight could say as she stumbled out, She looked exhausted as Twilight would go back to bed for a well-deserved rest. All was well, it seemed as they stood close by each other. Eventually, the girls had to go back to their Duty and Spike. Spike just laid down to get some rest. Especially under Pinkie Pie's orders, he needed his rest and not do anything too taxing, But he would be let out sometime tomorrow. Spike even remembered a small joked the Doctor said, “And if you’re extra good, I’ll even wear a nice nurse outfit.” Spike imagined that and groaned, feeling a twitch between his legs. ~~~ It would be another few months before everything finally returned to normal. Rarity was buried away, though No one was there to watch her go. No friends or family, as most refused for the woman, they considered a traitor, Spike though he attended, it was strange going to the woman he killed. Before she was laid down, Spike put down a few coins in her casket as she was soon laid down, with No tombstone. Long since gone, But Spike walked away, leaving only that and prayer. But soon, the weather had changed, going away from the crisp autumn feeling, as the ground was covered with a light blanket of snow. Spike wore some warm clothes as he looked off into the sky, as he realized it was becoming closer to the ceremony, It was the Winter solstice the thing he was brought here to do. He looked on and saw other men walking around, after Rarity's death, and burial. Everything seemed to calm down more, and the Amazons began bringing other men in. Not too many maybe ten of them if Spike could remember. Somewhere more willing than others, but eventually after some convincing from Spike, they agreed, as long as they were allowed to bet let go. Pinkie Pie had made some special potion designed so that if they left, they would no longer remember these events or the children they conceived. Spike smiled lightly as he walked around as it was getting closer. The Bonfire was starting up as the drums played. But unlike the one Spike had experienced before his introduction into the ranks. This one was much more intense. The beating was more in style, growing louder as the beats changed rapidly. The girls wearing little to nothing, clearly more comfortable to the cold than he was began dancing swaying their hips, the men watching more as Pinkie Pie started handing them potions one for each man. A potion knew all too well. Each of them took a drink shuddering as Pinkie Pie clearly had never perfected the taste after a while, So that was something that they would have to deal with it. He watched the few men they have prepare themselves, Pinkie Pie brought his, though instead of bringing one of them she gave him two, with a light smile. “Think you’re asking a little much for me, Pinkie Pie?” He asked more curious, but Pinkie Pie just laughed and gave him a wink. “Oh please you’re going to need all the help you can get, Now drink up. It’s almost time to summon the gods and get this started.” Spike began taking one of the potions saving the other one for later, as he finished it, and held back a gag, while giving a groan, for the longest second as he finally found something catching his attention as he responded, “Wait, summoning the gods?” Though before his Pinkie Pie said anything while walking off, Spike sighed and found it much more annoying as He felt an arm slip around him. Dragging him away for a second as he turned around as he saw Applejack with a smile, some and said, “Something you need, Applejack?” “I’m here to take you to the stage, the Queen gets the first of the pick, and she has chosen you. She had me come and get you.” She pointed to the stage, where Spike looked over and saw Twilight standing there wearing a robe that covered her whole body leaving everything to the imagination. As he felt Applejack pulling him away, with a quick chuckle, “So get up there and show have a fun boy.” She smirked almost teasingly at him as Spike groaned with annoyance, “You’re still not going to use my name, are you?” “Where the fun in that not get at it boy.” She slapped him on the ass and caused him to jump in the air as he stumbled onto the stage, presenting himself. The beating of the drums grew faster. The cheering of the crowd as the Amazon’s seemed to be getting more excited by the sure thought of what was about to happen, and there Queen Twilight raised her had up silencing them, calling out. “It is on this day the longest night, the Twilight of the gods, when we bring this offering of the flesh and blood so that we may allow flourishing for another generation. We shall use our bodies so that the next generation may be born on this day. I, the Queen and Spike, The Spear of the Amazons. Shall conceive first, and may the gods come forth and bless us on this night!” Twilight’s voice roaring louder as her voice demanded attention. The cheering commenced as she looked towards Spike. She looked towards him and soon said, “Spike lay down on the ground and allow the ritual to commence.” She watched as Spike did so, as he began stripping down to nothing his body exposed but somehow found that he wasn’t cold far from it. His body felt like it was on fire as he burned with a fire deep within him, ready to burst. Spike slowly began to lay down his cock phallic as it wasn’t ready yet. But Twilight would take care of that. She began unrobing, exposing her body. Her breast sagged down, but even then, it was magnificent how they were shaped like pears. She bent over grabbing his soft cock, and started moving in as she started jerking him off her hand was slightly rough to the touch while working her charm. Spike groaned as he looked overseeing the crowed almost impatient as they got a good look at the show that was about to happen. Some of the men watched him with envy in their eyes, the woman leaning in closer to their chosen mates, as they seemed to be getting even more excited. “Are you ready there Spike.” The Queen smiled as she motioned over, feeling his cock was throbbing hard. He nodded, “Are ready as I’ll ever be.” “Good, you’re going to need it.” She soon looked down at his legs, and Spike felt them raise up against his will. He watched as they moved and his body bending around more till he was in a position he knew well the Amazon position. Sure he wasn’t the biggest fan of the position, but it wasn’t one he would complain about as She moved into her position as she reached down gripping his cock back, with a slight grunt as she pushed the long throbbing cock deep within her pussy, as she felt it penetrate her. A large grunt. “Hmm, Fuck, definitely hurts.” Twilight moaned as she pushed herself down with a light gasp. Her weight pressed against Spike as she thrust back and forth. Holding onto his ankles. Spike grunted feeling himself fucking her tight little pussy. Moving back and forth, almost as if she was fucking him instead of it being the other way, yet he bit his lips as he reached up. His hand ‘s connecting to her fine breast, firm to the touch as he squeezed the. Twilight returned a moaned as she only seemed to move faster. Her hips grinding as she looked down at him with such a passion. That was when the light began appearing, surrounding around them as beings stepped out, Spike looked around and saw them, he could recognize two of them one being Cadence, and the other none other than Luna, standing before him, not in a leather jacket, but a toga that held down as they stepped forth, then there were two men, who watched them more. Appointing louder as they approved of the show, and watched the others. Spike watched this as he realized the gods were actually upon them, and Twilight moaned louder not noticing this as she rode him like there was no tomorrow, Spike did what he could as he reached around feeling her thighs feeling any part of her body he could reach. “Fuck, Twilight, I’m getting closer!” he grunting harder as his cock was throbbing. The queen only pushed her hips back and forth, Lost in her own pleasure, letting go of his legs as they moved against her. She started playing with her breast, twisting and pinching her nipples. Moment by moment, each thrust and motion of their body only seemed to make the two more excited, and it was clear the crowd was loving it. The cheering moving on, as Spike felt himself getting closer, His balls tightening, The Queen was becoming too much as he grasped harder. Spike knew at any second he was going to blow his load. Twilight kept pushing it running her body faster and faster slamming into his pelvis, as He called out in orgasmic bliss, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” And there he felt himself soon unleashing his load deep within the Queen filling her up never stopping as he filled her with every ounce he had till there was nothing left. Twilight groaned though she went on riding him without content with all that was happening, Spike cock managing to remain rock hard thanks to the position just took it, as he moved his hips. The Queen lost more in her pleasure would go on till finally, her head rolled back screaming towards the heavens as she finally felt her own orgasm hit her like nothing before. Spike could’ve imagined the look on her face was even if a wrecking ball hit her in the face, she wouldn’t have felt anything. When she finally finished up she looked seeing she was surrounded by the gods and her warriors glistening with lust and desire, as she called forth, “Let the conception begin!” There it moved on and the Amazon woman practically jumping on whoever they could get to, some fighting over while others sharing. To say it didn’t look like utter chaos was an understatement. The motions they went as Spike looked seeing an orgy going underway. But Before Spike could even join or move. Spike suddenly felt a shoulder grab him as he turned around, Spike suddenly came face to face with none other than Cadence the Goddess of lust and desire. She smiled and exclaimed; “You’ve done such a wonderful job Spike, But you should be careful in not shooting your load off early.” She winked with a light chuckle as she reached around and began going after something, “Um, thanks I’ll work on that I guess.” It took him a minute before realizing that she was pulling out what looked to be a box as she held it out for him. She held it out for him, since he stared at it. Spike reached over to touch the box, but pulled his arm back since he had no idea what it might’ve been. “What is that?” he asked trying not to sound rude at all. “Well, since you had lost your arm, and all that, I the goddess of love couldn’t allow that as it might hinder you as a lover, So I talked to my husband, while he was busy in his forges and he came up with this.” She reached over soon opening the box and revealing what looked to be a large ring. Spike didn’t know what to say as the goddess quickly pulled it away and began forcing it over the stump that had been his arm. The metal was cold on his skin. Then it got hotter, and hotter. The way it felt it was burning into his flesh as he wanted to scream, till finally it stopped, His eyes forced closed till the pain and burning of his flesh finally went away and he looked down, and realized something. What had been a stump of an arm was replaced by what looked to be a new arm. Sure it wasn’t made of flesh, but pure copper, moving back and forth with different gears. But Spike suddenly moved it almost imagining it moving back and forth, and it obeyed his very command. “Oh goody it does work. I’ll let him know when I get back, though since he’s always so busy he’ll never notice. But maybe I’ll stay around some let you see the birth of your daughter. “Wait what!” Spike almost screamed stepping back as he heard the word daughter. He didn’t know what he was going to say or what he could do but Cadence just giggled her finger’s covering her lips at this point finding herself amused. “Oh you heard me big boy, You managed to do a little extra when we made a little love that night. Though you’ll definetly be spending time with her, sadly us Goddess aren’t allowed to raise Demigod Children so you’ll have to watch over her. Now if you’ll excuse me, a different Goddess has been wanting to speak with you for some time, and I have other rewards to pass on.” Cadence would walk away heading off to who knows where, as she was followed by others in their insatiable lust and utter desire. Spike stood there shocked as he felt the world slow down just by the idea of this, as he gulped. Sure this was a moment he was going to help conceived children but to realize that he was going to be one hit him like a tone of bricks, especially with what would be considered a Demigod. Spike eventually moved looking down at his new hand kind of strange but something he would eventually get use to. As he sighed, when soon a hand was placed on his shoulder while he turned around and there was none other than Luna looking towards him with a smile. “Luna… Wait you a goddess?” He was shocked more than anything as he was thinking back to that night as the woman nodded, “Yes, you can say I’m a Goddess, though you should call me by my actual name, it’s Artemis. It’s good to see you again good sir.” “It’s good to… wait, so you knew this was going to happen me getting kidnapped.” “Well in some ways yes, after all my brother is the God of Prophecy, So he could see some things.” “You could’ve warned me I mean, you could’ve told me who you are or…” “Would you have believed me? I’m pretty sure you weren’t in a good state to be talked to.” “But still.” Spike was feeling himself getting more frustrated by what was going on by then He wanted to scream at her maybe get angry, but somehow he just couldn’t do that as he sighed some, “So, did you mess with me any other time, and what about Rarity, you could’ve stopped that and none of it would happen.” “We god’s don’t know everything not even the God you worshiped unliked most mortals feel, but even than we have to follow some rules. We can’t reveal everything. Even if we wanted to.” She sighed some, Almost as if she was looking away but turned back to him. “You’ve done good, and I’m sure you’ve found your place, much better than you were before am I right.” “I guess, but still.” Spike was confused as the goddess patted him more, but soon with a light chuckle but looked around. “I better get going, I’m not much for sex being a virgin goddess, but I came to give my blessing and to talk to you, since I figured you’d want some information please do well, Even when you least expect it the Gods do watch, some of us care. Even the god you once worshiped. If I see him or his son I’ll let him know about you.” She would soon turn away and walk off vanishing slowly as if she never arrived. Spike more shocked than anything was planning on taking a seat when he heard a voice calling out to him. “Spike… It’s time for you to keep your promise.” It was a woman’s voice one he wasn’t familiar with as he turned around. Standing there was three women, each of them stunning with natural beauty, actually as Spike looked closer, he couldn’t help but think that they were the Nymphs much older almost adults. “Wait, it can’t be Applebloom?” “Got that right Buddy, now you won’t be getting away from us now.” Before he could react or even try to run, he felt himself grabbed by what felt like vines, and soon he was dragged away. Spike would find that he was going to be in for a hell of a night. Something that he may never forget. By the time Morning came along, Spike could barely move. He felt his eyes open as he woke up in a rather overly large bed with a few girls curled up around him, specifically Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, but even Applejack laid there on the far right. Spike groaned as his Crotch hurt beyond all reason as he laid back down. Never feeling more alive in his life. Spike was prepared for an interesting future that’s for sure. Author's Note Woot the book is basicly finished now its time for super editing and then trying to find myself ether self publishing or sending it to a publisher, but oh wow this has been a long time coming Twitter My book Discord Patreons Eri Stoner EpilogueSpike couldn’t believe what had happened, his life had turned out much better than he could’ve imagined. He still had one thing to do, and it and it had needed. This happened for the longest time. He had hope nobody would disturb him now he could live a long life. Now here he was, standing in front of his old home. The place looks so much different, yet it looked the same. Spike could barely recognize it. Maybe just didn’t want to, he pursued the walked towards the home but before he could take a single step. He felt a hand grabbing hold of him; it looked around and saw that overshadowing behind him was none other the Fluttershy. She looked so different with utter horns on, though he returned eventually be I could make sure that potions had a weird way of doing that. All they had to do was get the reversal, but even while they were gone, she was still beautiful. “I’m here for your hobby.” She said with a goofy smile, nothing more as her hand reached over and grabbed her stomach rubbing it gently. They soon walked towards the door, side-by-side. They were equal’s; he soon reached over the front door and stopped before it. Spike raised a free hand and began to knock the services hang got close the door though it stopped, shaking. He took a deep breath, and there, Spike gain the courage and finally began to knock. It wasn’t hard knocker but it wasn’t light so know what he could hear them, they stood there for a minute if you were two till finally the door opened. Standing there, Spike looked and saw Cozy standing before him. Spike could barely recognize her, she wasn’t dressed up or prim like she usually would be Spike couldn’t even remember a time he ever saw her without wearing more clothes than was necessary. She was standing there wearing only sweat pants and a sweatshirt, she looked right at him shocked even see him. Spike couldn’t help but wonder if she also recognized him, he changed so much since his journey, since everything that happened. “Spike, is that you?” She could hardly believe who she was seeing. Derek took a step back as she nearly stumbled managed to catch her composure. “Where the hell of you been? I haven’t seen you since… Since that day? Now you to show up, just what the hell!” She tried avoiding his eyes, but he could feel her annoyance or anger for Spike wasn’t even afraid of it, for he might’ve tried to apologize and beg for forgiveness but no longer. The only laughed, “You could say I got tied up, but I need to get away but him back to pick up some of my things.” Spike decided he didn’t want to brush around it go straight to the main reason he was here, Cozy only nodded when she finally notices Fluttershy. Fluttershy was just standing there, but as she did, she realizes the larger woman didn’t look happy to see her. Cozy looked over Spike when she finally asked. “Spike, is this lovely lady?” “This is Fluttershy, she’s my fiancé.” It seemed to make the Minotaur smile just slightly about hearing that tapping it thankfully, I noticed. Cozy just looked over at her, almost judging light before she looked away. There was afraid Fluttershy might hurt her; she was much bigger and stronger than her; she didn’t want to risk any trouble. “Well she seems nice, it’s an honor to meet you… It’s Fluttershy, right?” Terry sure hand out towards Fluttershy but Fluttershy didn’t return the kindness of just looking at her, “We won’t be long, and please tell your father we wish him all the best and to thank him for letting Applejack go.” “Who?” Was all Terry could respond, but Spike didn’t reply any longer, never said a single word him in Fluttershy with common sayings of she was a big help as they walked off the Spike finally felt free, he finally felt at peace. ~~~ On the other side of town, Jane was getting ready for another beautiful day. She never expected much to happen, her hands reaching over, putting her cross on around her neck. That was when she heard the knocking on the door, or she did go downstairs a that was when she suddenly felt a dread running down his spine. Jane didn’t know why she felt like this is she got closer and closer to the door. She began opening the door when she saw a woman standing there, she never recognizes a woman like this it somehow she looked familiar, and it was her eyes, maybe it was her face, it had a slight resemblance to Cozy- No she didn’t look anything like her daughter. There is just something about her that seemed familiar she just could not figure it out, “Um, I’m sorry if there’s something you need?” Jane asked that she was ready to close the door on the stranger’s face of sons you never wanted to do before she could react the stranger reached over grabbing the door her fingernails were long, sharpens at the tip. I think you do... It’s me, It’s Applejack Mom, I’m your daughter.” For Jane, as soon as the stranger said those words, the world seems to stop the memory flowing back through her something she had buried long since ago came to her as she stumbled back nearly falling onto the ground with some luck she kept her composure while Applejack, simply asked. “Mind letting me in?” Jane would do just that, and Applejack walked inside. The two had so much to talk about. But for Applejack, she had all the time in the world. THE END Author's Note Well here's the end its a long time coming thats for sure, but its been for the long time, but yeah. I' definetly excited but Hopefully it works out soon. Let me know more about what you think, or if something should change.. Though I'm also thinking for this next book. I'll be posting it on patreon, first before I bring it out here. I'm looking for a producer's so that i can be able to afford more Editing and creation of cover art, and even the book that will be published has some exclusive art, as soon as i finish some final editing. Twitter My book Discord Patreon Eri Stoner A drink with a strangerSpike walked down towards the bar. Taking his time, with a good bit of cash. If he was going to drink, he might as well get as much in him as he could. Spike planned to drink till he didn’t feel anything tonight. Spike would deal with the hangover later. The elevator music played on, going towards a repeating loop. Spike only did what he could to ignore it. He smacked his lips till finally, the elevator slid open. Spike began walking out. He looked back and forth. Trying to remember precisely were that blasted bar was. Till he finally walked towards a random direction. He was walking around the Hotel. Spike would eventually find the Bar. It was a classic looking room, which stood separate from the place, the place filled with Flat-screen televisions playing different programs, from sports to even the news. But there was one thing that was for sure it was empty. The only person there had been the bartender. The Bartender looked to be barely out of her thirties, whiskey brown hair, that flowed back down past her neck, a piercing on her nose, as she looked towards Spike, with a simple smile while she was cleaning a glass during this languid hour. Spike took a seat, while the bartender few steps towards him, “So, what would you like?” She asked while she put the glass down looking towards the young man. Spike sat there just trying to get more comfortable as he looked back to her, “Mind getting me a shot of scotch. I need a stiff drink.” Spike smiled as she nodded “Sure thing, One scotch on the rocks coming right up.” She turned around, getting his drink ready, moving fast as she pulled out some ice, dropping a small glass. Spike watched it for a second, giving a long gulp. How long had it been since he had his last drink? It might’ve been a year. He wasn’t much of a drinker. He couldn’t hold his liquor, but at this point, he didn’t care. Spike needed something like this, more than anything. “So having a rough day?” The Bartended asked as she began cleaning the table. “More like a rough week,” Spike responded with a sigh taking a small sip giving a simple nod, “Hey, it’ll get better, want to know what I do when I have a bad week?” The Bartender said with a long smirk as she patted him on the shoulder. It was clear that she was trying to be friendly. “Sure, what would that be?” Spike asked figuring why not it might be interesting, “Well, it’s quite simple. I find some lovely woman with a nice pair of tits, or a hot ass. I invite her to my place, and we rock the night away in bed. Last time that happened, we broke the bed,” She seemed to give Spike a wink with a laugh. Spike was shocked by this, and she was by far different from the usual woman he’d known. Growing up in a small Catholic town, the girl’s around were forced to act like nun’s till ether they got married or left for college. There was little to nothing for them to do. Here this woman was talking sexually. It put a smile on his face. Spike, leaned back into his seat, getting as comfortable while drinking his glass. The back of his throat burned from the scotch. Spike couldn’t help but think about what the bartender. She went back to work while he sat there, drinking away. “Is this seat taken?” Spike quickly turned his head over to where the voice came from, and he looked around. Standing there a very tall woman, and Spike meant it she stood over six feet tall, clearly taller than Spike. She was wearing a black leather jacket, with a white crop top. Her hair was short, with pale olive skin, ruby red lips. She emanated power and strength. Spike was shocked by this and pointed to the seat, not knowing what to say, but found that he couldn’t find the right words, though The mysterious woman looked at the bench and nodded, “Yes, Is it taken?” She seemed to be a little slower at this point, but she reached over pulling it back, “No, it’s not. Take it if you need to it,” Spike responded with a slight stutter, he didn’t know where it came from it just rolled through taking over as he looked back towards his drink taking another sip. “So, how are you doing?” The stranger asked as she seemed to raise her hand and to order a drink for herself. Spike glanced at her with the corner of his eyes as he took another sip. “Just drinking my troubles away,” Spike said with a small chuckle as he finished his glass. It seemed that the bartender was quick to the draw as she grabbed the glass and brought the stranger over her drink. But before the lovely barmaid could walk away, Spike’s neighbor raised her hand, “Mind getting me a glass of Ambro, along with whatever this young man might want,” She said with a smirk as she grabbed what looked to be a golden coin, her finger adjusted to flip it towards the Bartender. She caught it quickly before giving the nod, and it seemed her expression changed from the confident, smile to a nervous look as she turned around getting the drinks ready. “Well, thank you there… I’m sorry I never actually got your name,” “Please call me Luna. That’s what my friends call me,” She leaned against her hand while moving closer to the bar table. She seemed to keep her eyes on Spike while he nodded, “Well alright than Luna, So what brings a gal like you to a place like this?” He tried being smooth, while a pair of glasses put down in front of the two, “Here you both go, if you two need anything else, please let me know, especially you cutie.” She said towards the tall woman. She seemed to bite her lip when she walked away, Spike chuckled some. The flirt was quick, but it was clear she had the confidence to pull it off. Luna seemed to nod, “I’ll remember that,” Before she picked up her glass, and taking a long drink. Spike noticed how the bottle looked as it seemed like light gold color, as it met against Luna’s lips. The glass held there for a long time, as she sipped it, somehow she looked elegant holding down onto it before pulling back. The way the drink held onto the glass perched for a minute, as she admired it. “Hmm, such a good drink, the fine taste, that explodes against your taste buds. You should have a taste…” She offered the drink, towards him tipping it slightly with a simple smile, as Spike shook his head, “No thanks, I’ll stick to my drink, by the way, I’m Spike,” He reached his hand over with a relaxed smile, all thanks to his drink, he took a sip while getting more comfortable, “It's very nice to meet you, Spike,” She took his hand and gave it a tight squeeze. Spike resisted grunting, and she had a tight grip. It was clear that if she wanted to, Luna clearly could’ve broken his hand. “Thanks, Well, like I said what brought you here?” Spike asked when their hands finally separated, and he looked towards her his hand resting on the glass. He was leaning closer to the table, just feeling curious "Oh, just the usual I wanted a good drink, maybe meet a few people. But the place seems deserted. How about you? Something brings you here?" She seemed calm while keeping her eyes on Spike, and it was clear her feminine charm was on as she watches him with those smoldering grey eyes. "Me, no nothing much I guess you could say I’m on vacation, just trying to get away from the world." He looked on with a sigh, and he had an urge to take another drink. "So, you're a man trying to run away from something, or is it someone? Though from a place far away, at least how your accent sounds," Luna said her showing off, but Spike nodded, "You could say that I found out the woman I loved cheated on me with some guy." He felt his heart twitch in pain as he shook his head. He shook his head, he was beginning to get annoyed with himself, feeling flip, flopped like that. Though turned to a slight laugh, “Though you don’t want to listen to me complain about my problems now do you.” He looked towards her for a second as she seemed to laugh, hiding away how he was feeling. Taking another drink, he felt less inhibited as he looked back to her even finding her rather beautiful. Luna smirked as she was drinking her alcohol. “I don’t mind listening, though I’m sorry to hear that, when I was much younger, I use to feel that men, were the worst, I felt they were cheating horrible greedy beings, but as I’ve aged. I find that they’re more complicated, almost as complicated as a woman. They can be as bad, or even as worst. But some days I look over my shoulders to see my old ways.” She took a long drink, as she leaned back her hand reaching over adjusting the leather jacket, as she smirked more, Spike looked somewhat confused, She had said when she was much younger, but she seemed to be barely in her thirties, though he could’ve just scoffed it off with genetics. “Well, I guess everyone changes, though hey I guess that’s time. It can still hurt.” Spike mumbled near the end, while just getting up. “Well sometimes it happens, but with the help fo the gods you can do most anything.” Luna joked with a simple smirk as she placed her hand in her pocket, messing around. “Yeah, if there is a god, as of late I’ve been wondering if there is one,” It was the sad truth, but after finding out Cozy had cheated on him, he began questioning his faith. Was there a god? If he was where was he and what was he even doing? It was something Spike had been asking, and He couldn’t help but think of how faithful he use to be. Every other day for the last few, he’s been asking himself harder questions. Luna just seemed to watch him before finally pulling out, whatever had been in her pocket, with a Cheshire grin, “Well maybe you haven’t been asking, The right Gods for help,” She laid her hand down onto the table, and dropped the content. Spike would look towards them, somehow time stopped, his world shattered as he stumbled back. What was it that had been on the table that brought Spike stumbling back? It was quite simple. Laying there on the table, was the two rings, Spike had just tossed off, and the cross. Spike remembered that he left that thing back at home. He knew it was his, especially with the chip from the right side. Something that Spike accidentally did when he was 13. He’d recognize it. He looked at Luna and quickly asked. “Where did you get those?!” He stuttered, feeling nervous. It was creepy with her suddenly having his wedding rings and his old cross. Luna smiled not saying much as she looked towards the young man. Her glass now empty, she reached over putting them down on the table. Luna walked away, but before she walked out. She looked back towards Spike, “I think you should take a walk, and it might be able to help you out.” There she walked out. Spike stood there lost in space, but quickly He ran out to where Luna walked away when he looked outside. He expected to watch her walk away, but instead of that. Spike saw nothing. No one was out there. It only seemed like she vanished without a trace. Author's Note Hey, there guy's wanted to give you at least a small part of the second chapter that you might enjoy, it'll be much longer but i figured a fun partial. if you're interested in better stay tune. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV Monsterotica the genie desire on amazon Cadence The Goddess of Sex and beautyAuthor's Note https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Well guy's here's the winner Cadence and now you'll get to see what happens when he meets the goddess, and some more interesting information. you're in for a ride Cadence The Goddess of Sex and beauty Spike felt himself going off into a deep sleep Darkness surrounding him. His mind wandering as he moved down with a light groan. Spike somehow felt himself drifting off into his dreams. As he feels down into the Abyss of dreams and slumber, he couldn’t help but seeing Fluttershy in his thoughts as he pushed through as What he saw with her wasn’t the most elaborate of things. It was quite simple for all things considered. Images of the girls Him and Rebecca, Than there were Pinkie Pie and her potion’s testing them on him, especially the Stamina increases, but then he also saw Fluttershy and Applejack was sharing him riding him having their way with him at the same time. The way they moved was unnatural, but at the same time, it was exotic the way they were ridding him panting, moaning. Spike could feel his heart racing as he found himself wanting to join his other-self. He stepped in, trying to get closer. But like most dreams, it seemed as if you wanted something. It would only run away from you. Spike watched as the Images of him, and those two were gliding away from him just a few feet from his grasp. Spike moved in just as he felt himself inches away. Spike would suddenly fall, and fall, Spike did. He felt himself going down like an anvil as he watched the imitation slowly shrink till he couldn’t see them any longer. Spike felt himself screaming as he continued falling faster. He was wondering when he was going to awaken from this dream. But that never seemed to come, as he let out another scream when the next thing he knew he was hit with a light grunt. As he felt himself landing on something soft to the touch and very comfortable. It took him a second to realize he was lying on a bed and quite a large one. His head looking around as he took in the room, and this place was slight. They were covered in Red or was it Pink. Well, from how it looked, the position was filled with those two colors. Moving around, Spike even saw that the bed was even Red, and the fact was that it shaped like a heart. It was Red and filled with heart-shaped pillows that were pink themselves. This place looks like what happened when Barbie gets her hands on a room. He let a light chuckle as he pulled himself up from the bed and started examining the place. It felt so real. It was almost like it wasn’t a dream. But this reminded him about when he ran into Discord. “Oh, please tell me I’m not meeting another god again. Though what god would be the god of Pink hearts?” Spike said out loud to himself as he walked around the room. “Hmm, well, not a god to be exact, but how about a Goddess.” Spike’s head shot back as he looked around. Who he saw next caused his jaw to drop. He imagined that his jaw went down to the ground. Seeing her, Well, saying she was a sight was an understatement. This woman was in many ways a total milf, long blond hair that went down past her breast. Which Spike might add, were impressive. More significant than any that Spike had seen, though with how tall she was standing 6’5 It somehow fit for her. But Spike could only imagine how her back felt but pushed it away. Then her ass was nice and plump with wide hips. Her facial features were stunning, as she looked like the most beautiful woman Spike had ever seen. She walked in, and with each step oozed sexual attraction, as She seemed inhuman. Spike continued thinking more as he was lost in thoughts and couldn’t help but imagine most Supermodels would be jealous of this woman- No, this Goddess figure. “Um, Um, Um.” Spike tried finding the right words but was completely flabbergasted “Oh, Sweetie is that just from looking at me.” She winked, her voice was so Sultry, as she moved in closer reaching over as she caressed his chest gently, She gave a light smirk When Spike finally found his tongue and splurted out, “Who are you?” Spike exclaimed as he tried doing his best not to look down, admiring her. He looked into her deep eyes and somehow found they weren’t any shade of color he’d ever seen before. Instead of them being gentle, they were a dark Pink. Her Iris even looked like a heart. “I think you know exactly who I am.” She whispered into his ear before kissing his neck but soon gave a teasing smile. “Please tell me,” Spike asked, almost begging, though it seemed this goddess just snickered, deciding to answer his question. “Some call me Cadenza, some might call me Ishtar, even Venus but you may call me Cadence, the Goddess of Love. Of beauty, or as you’ve been Honoring me, Of sex.” She let the S roll off her tongue as she moaned lustfully. Spike felt himself breathing heavy as his cock hardened from how she was doing it. She was a temptress. “Cadence…” Spike mumbled as she slowly wrapped around him, her chest pressing against his back. Her boobs were pushing against his back as she pressed them in. “Yes, The one and only, It’s nice to meet you, Spike.” She whispered in his ear, her hot breath blowing in his ears as Spike gave a light groan as he felt his loin’s stiffening. Demanding that they were released from their cotton Prison. But Spike held firm while trying to keep himself calm. “So, you’ve heard of me how. I mean, I’m just some guy?” Spike asked as he tried remaining humble, but, in some ways, Spike found it kind of near hearing that Cadence had heard of him. “Oh, everyone’s talking about you since last night, the first man to ever join the Amazons. The gods have found it funny, Even Shining Armor talked about you, but he was more annoyed with the fact one of his sons was killed.” Spike was nervous about hearing that Shining Armor if he remembered correctly, was the god of war, and him being annoyed wouldn’t be right. But Cadence looked at him and snickered, “Please don’t worry, Shining Armor might be a grouch, but he’s such a sweetheart. He’s only mad that his son was being a moron and got himself killed while moving in front of a window while having a captive.” Spike would feel a second of relief from hearing that, as he felt himself walking over towards the bed and sat down, “Well, you’ve seen me. I’m not that impressive.” Spike chuckled, the way everything was going he thought he was in trouble though Cadence smirked more, “Well, you’re not the best looking guy I’ve run into, but I know I wouldn’t kick you out of bed after a good fuck.” She reached over, booping his noise while watching him with those sultry eyes. She pushed on as she joined him on the bed. Soon be began thinking about what Cadence had said, but adding to it, was the fact with Thorn talking about Celestia, it caused him to feel nervous. “So, Celestia knows about me?” He asked the goddess of Love, who rolled her eyes, “Oh yes she knows about you, We’ve been hearing about it for weeks on end upon discovering you’re existence. Screaming about how Celestiacles had child survive this long. Trust me. She’s such a nag when it involves anyone created from one of Discord affairs.” She leaned in a whispered, “In my opinion, and you didn’t hear this from me, she’s just jealous that Discord doesn’t keep all his attention on her.” She let out a laugh that filled the room, and even a rather unlady snort as she grabbed her chest. “Did she send those Sirens after me?” Spike would quickly ask, hearing that Celestia had been talking about him, his heart pounding, and it wasn’t because Cadence was grabbing his thigh as she scooted in closer. “No, no she hasn’t Celestia might want you dead, and might like the idea of you being slaughtered. But she wouldn’t send those Sirens out to kill you, and she’s not like that. No, if she wanted you dead, she would’ve made an Amazon go mad and slaughter you. If she wanted you dead, she would’ve done it herself by dropping one of her cows to crush you.” She snickered and leaned down in, as she seemed to be showing off more of her temptress. “Celestia is many things a super Bitch one of them but when she wants something done. She’ll get your Manager, or she’ll destroy you herself, She is a goddess after all.” “Well, that’s a relief. At least she isn’t trying to kill me. But wait if she never sent the Sirens after me who did?” Spike quickly asked as Cadence laid her head on his lap, her long golden locks flowing all over the place as she looked at him with a wink, “Well, I know who it is.” She let off a calm giggle as Spike looked towards her full eye and quickly asked. “Who, Who’s trying to kill me!” He almost wanted to jump off the bed and shake the goddess, but her body slowly glowed a soft pink as she smirked, “Oh would you like to know, Now I may be a goddess, and I find you cute, where’s the fun in telling you, I mean The drama the scandal of who the poor, poor soul wants to kill such a good looking man.” She swooned at this as she reached down to unbutton her shirt. She seemed to be doing this without a thought, But Spike just wanted. “Is there any way you can tell me, It could help us.” Spike pleaded, almost bedding the goddess at this point. But Cadence smiled as she seemed to be thinking, “Well, I could help, but you’ll have to do something for me.” She reached down caressing his chest slowly as Spike looked back, “I’ll do anything. I don’t want the Amazons to get hurt.” He kept thinking about Fluttershy and Applejack, the other’s as They pushed into his head. Cadence seemed to glee at his expression like she could read his mind and knew what he was thinking about. “Oh, you’re so Adorable, a man who loves his girls, who only want to protect them. Such a good man.” She moaned in pure bliss as she started sucking her index finger. Her body just swayed at this point, her breast bouncing till they feel out of her top, exposing herself. Much to Spike’s delight. Cadence’s breast was such a sight. As they plopped out of her top. Spike could barely look away. As he tried thinking of the girls and not the Goddess that embodied pure beauty. But it looked as though Cadence knew what he was thinking and leaned in. A long Cheshire grin on her face as she whispered, “Would you like to feel them? It’s not every day a goddess offers someone to feel their tits.” She gave a long smile as she held them into his face. Spike felt the temptation, and like most people took it, as his hands reached over and squeezed them. They were warm to his touch, and his heart pounded louder as she let off a slow moan. “Such a good boy, squeeze the Goddess's breast.” Cadence moaned as she climbed into his lap as he began squeezing them more. Spike was getting excited over the fact. Then the fact she was warm to the touch. The way Cadence moaned was beyond recognizing as she snapped her fingers, and Spike suddenly felt whatever clothes he was wearing begin to rip apart. The sounds of ripping filled Spike's ears till he found himself naked. Cadence had somehow managed to get back on her feet while giving a light chuckle looking over his body. “The Amazons worked you hard, and you’re bodies simply divine. But this- This won't do, I’ll have to fix that.” She reached down, grabbing the base of his erected cock and let out a moan. Cadence smiled, taking it as a compliment. She snapped her fingers, and slowly the rest of the clothes began falling away like rose petals till she stood there utterly naked. Cadence didn’t have a single blemish on her body. It was clear why she was the goddess of beauty as she licked her lips. “Now we’ll have to fix your member, Not that it isn’t a decent size, but I’m simply a size queen.” She giggled as she started stroking his member, and soon Spike began realizing his cock was getting more significant. His member began growing in length, and even width as his cock started squeezing against her hands as he found himself nearly twelve inches. Spike groaned as his cock was a shimmer and even felt as if it was vibrating. Spike began chewing on his bottom lip. Cadence only smiled as she leaned down and gave that thick cock a lick on the head, Spike's eyes tried closing but the way it turned somehow, he couldn’t as Cadence spoke in that lustful tone., “Oh no you’re going to be keeping your eyes on me. I want you to enjoy every second.” As she continued going down on him her mouth taking every inch of his throbbing member. He never imagined in his life that he’d ever been this large, but Spike guessed there were some benefits from being with a Goddess. “Hmm perfect, just how I like it.” Cadence winked as she began going down and started pushing her head down on his cock. Spike couldn’t help but moan louder, watching as his cock slipped down her mouth as she sucked away. It was a feeling he never felt before. Spike couldn’t find think of any words to describe it. If there were any words to say, as he gasped. Her mouth was warm, as he went down her throat, letting off light sounds of slurping and gulping as she moved down. Spike only grunted, getting turned on. As he reached down, grabbing her head, his fingers running through her golden locks. Spike started forcing her down on his cock feeling himself going down her throat. Spike imagined he was a little ruff until he realized that she was a goddess. She’d be just fine. He thrust his hips up as he started fucking her throat, his ball sack bouncing as he gave a long grunt. Cadence looked to be enjoying herself, with how rough Spike was with the Goddess's mouth. As she held down to his thighs. Spike couldn’t help but let out a loud grunt as he called out to the heavens above, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” As he began releasing his load down Cadence's throat, a large capacity shooting out of his nether regions as he gasped hard collapsing on the bed. Spike groaned as he laid there taking a hard breath as Cadence began pulling her mouth away from his cock with a giggle. “Hmm well if that wasn’t a large load. But you better not think I’m done with you yet mortal.” As she crawled over him as she moved her hand down his chest. Spike only moaned as he said, “Well I might need a minute that was a hell of a load I blew.” “Oh how cute, you think you’re going to need a minute. “ She reached down and gave his balls a light squeeze as Spike gasped hard, they were sensitive to her touch. But without warning his cock and balls began glowing as he watched himself hardened nearly instantly ready for another round. “Oh yeah you’re a goddess.” Spike joked as She had a smug smile while she began lifting her body, starting to move over her pussy hovering his cock. While bitting her lip. “Oh yes, I’m the Goddess, now worship me mortal.” She moaned as her body went down and began impaling herself on his mortal instrument. Spike gasped hard as he felt his cock plunged into her as he thought himself consumed with heat. If Spike had felt her mouth was amazing with no words. Her pussy drove Spike to the point of madness as his mind was blown away. What happened next was indescribable. The way the two moved, how they fucked with such passion that it was impossible for Spike’s mind to even interpret it. His body was doing all the movement; every instinct as Cadence was riding him like a bull. Her moans and gasped as she went faster. Spike moaned in returned as he let out a hard grunt worshipping her. Spike was no longer who he was all those months ago, and this was the final part as he left his past behind as he held down on Cadence’s hips as he thrust as hard as he could. His eyes were glazing over. He was looking into the eyes of A Goddess, and somehow there was no way to look back as he moaned like no tomorrow. He wanted to cum- He wanted to feel the sweet- sweet release of pleasure as his balls tightened. But Cadence seemed to be stopping it. Using magic much older than his mortal mind could handle. Time only slowing down as She glowed brighter. The room was emblazing with the soft colors of lust, and desire. It seemed like they went on for eternity till Cadence screamed up to the heavens as she called out, “I’m cumming! Oh yes I’m cumming!” Spike felt her constricting his cock with her hot wet pussy. This seemed to be a sign for Spike as he began feeling himself unleashing his second load deep within her. Letting out what could’ve been the most significant load he’d ever had as he filled the goddess up as she moaned with a wink. “Hmm You did well for a mortal. Not the greatest but definitely a seven out of ten.” Spike couldn’t tell if it was a compliment or an insult but he was willing to take it as he felt his head fall back down on the bed, his body felt like it was on fire, his head getting foggy as he wanted to pass out. “You’ve done well enough and scratched a small itch, I’ll reward you with a hint. When you wake up.” She leaned down and gave him a single kiss, on the cheek as Spike slowly began to fall asleep.
Honeymoon bluesSpike Draco was giving a smile, that seemed contrived. Standing in the back room of the old cathedral. His fingers were trying their damndest to adjust the tie around his neck. It was clear that it was such a pain. No matter what he did, the tie looked crooked. Soon, the older man sitting across the room. Pulled himself up from his seat, walking towards the young man. “Here, let me help you, Spike,” Said the older man, he reached over grabbing ahold of the silk tie, making it more straight, Spike, couldn’t help but imagine that if the older man’s bold head hit the light in just the right way. Spike might’ve gone blind. Now that Spike’s tie now straightened, he looked towards the mirror getting a good look at himself. Spike, stared at himself, looking towards his overly skinny self. It was clear the man needed to eat something. He stood around five-seven, at the tallest. Spike wasn’t the best looking guy; at most, he considered himself around average at the most. His cheek’s somehow seemed slightly chubby, which he found a bit weird. Then there were his eyes, and His eyes might’ve been the most exciting feature. They were two different colors Sky blue in one eye, while the other one was a dark grey in the other. “Spike, Spike? Spike! Are you still there?” The older man screamed his fingers were snapping in front of Spike as it finally caught his attention. “Sorry, just got lost in my thoughts,” Spike, couldn’t help but look back towards the older man. He hadn’t worn the tie correctly for a minute or two, but it was clear that he wanted to rip the damn thing off. Spike’s mouth felt dry, and he desperately wanted something to drink, something other than water. Maybe, a little bit of scotch, something that could lighten his mood just a little bit. At this point, he just wanted to get his nerves settled. “Hey, Comfort Did you ever get this nervous?” “Nervous about what? Getting married?” Comfort asked with a hard laugh, as he grabbed a bottle of water that was sitting there on the table. His fingers were tapping it before he quickly changed his mind. He reached into his suit’s beginning to pull out that looked to be a flask and taking a quick swig. It was clear that whatever was in there, It wasn’t water. “Yeah, I mean how did you deal with it?” Spike asked his hand fidgeting around his neck, feeling a little tight around the collar. “Oh, it wasn’t much really I went in there and took it by the horns. I just dealt with it, and I will admit Jane’s Pa held a shotgun against my back. Now that made sure I didn’t get any of those cold feet, I tell you what.” Spike just began laughing, a deep, hearty laugh as it was clear this was lightening his mood, Comfort was glad to have this man as his future father in law. “Well, glad you don’t have a shotgun on me,” Comfort smirked and patted him on the shoulders while laughing harder while the two enjoyed this bonding moment, “Well, boy-o you won’t have to worry about it. I know you’re a good kid. That, and Jane said Comfort don’t you dare bring old Betsy to the wedding!” Comfort moved to slap Spike’s back as they shared a hard laugh. Spike felt himself being pushed forwards at this point as he stumbled ahead. “I’m gonna check on Jane you get yourself comfortable. You’ve got an hour left of freedom,” Comfort took one last look at his future Son-In-Law. Spike took a seat listening to the sounds of footsteps walking off till finally, they turned into a dead silence. Spike sat there just tapping his knee’s while trying to think of something to do anything. But it was clear the young man was too nervous. His body was telling him to move. Get up and walk around. He couldn’t sit still. The cathedral was massive, especially for this small town. But it was built nearly two hundred years ago. Spike remembers spending every Sunday here. Back when his Parents brought him here. The architect was terrific. Then there were the passages around. Spike remembers exploring trying to find all the secrets. That laid within this place. Spike walked over towards one of the painting’s a depiction of Christ on the cross. His finger moved around as he knocked onto it. Spike heard a soft hollow thump. His smile widened as this seemed like one of the few, he knew, Nostalgia ran through him, warming his insides. He began looking back and forth, making sure no one was around. The young man didn’t want anyone to find out about this. It was something only he wanted to know, maybe even his kids when he had them. Soon Spike pushed inside. He’d only be gone for a few minutes. No one would notice him gone. Spike walked through the dark corridor. The flashlight on his phone is the only thing he had to light his way through. Everything was quiet, each step he took echoed, Spike wasn’t able to hear the others from outside the walls. Where does this passage end? Spike wondered, looking ahead, there he finally reached the end soon he heard giggling, a feminine voice call out, “Oh, stop not here!” It was a familiar voice, a voice that Spike knew all so well. Spike ended up stopping in his tracks, looking at the end of the corridor. It was Cozy glow, the woman he was going to marry. His heart fluttered from just hearing that laugh. He couldn’t help but smile. Spike decided to take a small peak. What was the worst that could happen? Spike, reached towards the end of the hall, messing around till he found cracks. A little push, making sure that no one heard him. He was looking through the crack. What Spike expected was to see his future wife. Standing there pin to the wall with a giddy smile, her Wedding dress hunched up, while someone was pinning her there. Spike couldn’t see their face, but it was clear that whatever they were doing something, highly inappropriate with his future wife. Spike wanted to run in and scream! He tried to barge in there and got after them, but before he could, something stopped him. The way she moaned, her head moving back as she gasped more. Spike felt his hands shaking, frozen in place. “Keep going, you’re amazing, I need this before the wedding,” “Sure we’re not going to be late? My boss would be pissed if I didn’t show up,” Cozy glow’s eyes closed as she moaned harder. “Mmhmm come on, you know you’re having fun, I’m sure I can give you a tip, or better yet you give me a big tip boy,” Spike, couldn’t take it any longer. Cozy glow’s hand reached over as she seemed to grab this stranger bulge. She rubbed it as the other man groaned while close to fucking His future wife. Spike didn’t know what to say. What could he do? Thoughts ran through his head while his hands rolled into fists. I can’t take it anymore! Spike thought, when he slammed his fist into the door, it was clear that he no longer cared if anyone saw him. The secret doorway was revealed causing Cozy glow, and the mysterious man, jumped as high as they could away from each other. “Spike, what are you doing here! You’re not supposed to do here!” Cozy glow screamed, looking towards Spike trying to adjust herself, trying to find some modesty but it was too late. Nothing she could do would be able to save her now, While Spike growled walking into the room. It was clear that Spike was beyond pissed off. “Well, it seems like someone isn't supposed to be here either.” Spike pointed towards the other man. His hand was trembling. It took everything he had not to beat the other man to an inch of his life. His body was screaming at him to do it. But the smallest part of him laying dormant in his gut told him that was a terrible idea. So he held himself back. “Him it’s nothing, nothing, he forced himself on me!” Cozy glow exclaimed as she was trying to fix the situation, but Spike was able to look past this lie, it was written all over her face. Her face was sweating profusely, her makeup smearing. If anyone had asked Spike before, who he thought was the most beautiful woman alive. He might’ve gone and declared that Cozy glow was, in a cheesy, yet sweet tone. But now, all he saw was a horrible goblin, trying to hide her ugliness, but he shook his head, his voice trembling when he said those words, “Oh so that’s why you said Keep going, I need this before my wedding! How could you do this! On our wedding day! Don’t I mean anything to you!” Spike screamed as his rage was overflowing till he couldn’t take it any longer; he moved over towards the wall of the falls and gave it a hard punch. He punched the wall with all his might, resulting in his hand to walk through it. It was quite shocking. Cozy glow took a step back when she called out. “Spike, What the hell calm down! It was just a mistake, and it won’t happen again!” But Spike wasn’t going to take it, and this wasn’t three strikes and your out situation. It was just a red card. Spike barely said a word, though when he walked towards the door, he turned around merely stating, “There won’t be the next time,” before walking out the door. He didn’t dare look back. Spike walked off down the hallway, and his hand reached over towards the tie. The feeling of it loosening was such a relief, as Spike continued walking down the halls. He didn’t care who was watching him when he passed Comfort. Comfort looked right at Spike, running behind him. “Spike, Spike! What the hell’s going on!” He was confused, but Spike just growled more, “The weddings off!” “The weddings off! What do you mean!” Comfort called out his gruff voice shocked by this as he went into a jog to try, and catch up with Spike, with much more annoyance. He tightened his fist, walking off. “Just ask your daughter, I mean seriously she decides to cheat on me!” Spike was barely able to find the right words as he walked towards the doors and walked away. Comfort stood there, his mouth opened, not knowing what he could even to say. So, Comfort just remained silent. Comfort didn’t know what his daughter did. He would have to question her later, but there was for another day. Spike walked away from the church. A place he remembers spending so much time around. This place was something Spike considered as a second home. He never knew who his parents were, or who his actual family was. He looked up towards the sky, thinking of time times he had, and this had been the place he met Cozy glow. His heartfelt broken, his gut was empty. Why? Was all Spike could think. Spike sighed, feeling more confused than anything else as he walked off towards his car. He was tempted to talk in and scream out the wedding was over, but Spike didn’t have the heart to do it. Spike just ran to his car and began to head off he had some thinking to do. ~~~ Spike, walked off the plane, dressed in more casual wear. His hands were holding onto the suitcase. There wasn’t much in there some clothes. His passport, and at least five- thousand dollars. It was all he had on him, though he planned on going to the closes currency exchanger to get the correct denomination before he heads off. Most people who looked at him it was clear he wasn’t a happy man. It might’ve been three days since the incident had happened, but his heart ached, he wasn’t angry. If anything, he felt depressed. He remembered going home that night and just cried. He hadn’t remembered doing that for years, his face in the pillow tear’s soaking it. He remembered some saying he heard once. A man doesn’t cry. He lets it go, and get over it. Spike couldn’t remember where it heard before. Though today, he felt it was harder to push back this feeling of emptiness. It felt as though it would come back at full force. Spike didn’t know what he was going to do. Though he had this plane ticket to Equest, and he couldn’t get a refund for the tickets. So he did the best thing he could and decided since work had already approved him for a two-week vacation. Spike might as well go on a vacation. Surely it would give him time to himself, maybe forget about the whole situation. Walking through the airport, and moving through security, felt like a complete nightmare. Spike somewhat wondered which was stricter, America’s or Equest? The more he thought about it. Spike could’ve guessed that the Americas was a bit more paranoid. But eventually Spike made it through, nothing was exceptional. Spike looked towards the roads. Athen’s international airport was out in the middle of nowhere far off from the city, but it happens to be the closest airport towards the town, though when Spike stepped outside the building, he saw roads, and fields as far as the eye can see. It was much more different than how it was in Ohio’s airport surrounded by large buildings. Spike hadn’t even left the state before, but here he was in a different country far away from home. Somehow it was exciting yet terrifying, at the same time. It was a whole new world. Moving on, Spike walked next door, to the car rental company. Where he got ahold of a Ford Fiesta, it might not have been the type of car he liked, being more of a Mopar man himself. Spike couldn’t be picky, as he pushed the key in the engine, and started driving off. He rolled the windows down, feeling the airflow past him, the wind grazed him which cooled him down. Nothing ever seemed disturbing. If Spike could, he probably would’ve pushed his head out the window letting the wind flow through his hair, or what remained of it. Spike never noticed a white van that had passed by him. It would take about an hour, maybe even longer. But Spike eventually got to the hotel. He was somewhere in the middle of the city. Spike would finally find a parking space. He walked off towards the entrance of the hotel. It would take some time since it was clear that the elevator had been out of order. It only resulted in him walking all the way around to get towards his hotel room. His suitcase following behind him, rolling on the ground. Spike couldn’t help but grumble at himself while he walked on till he finally went to the front desk. The Bell hope was standing there, an older Indian man wearing a beautiful designer suit, smiled towards Spike, with a light greeking, “Ah, Hello there! How might I help you, good sir? Do you have a reservation?” “Yeah, It’ll be under Drako,” Spike stated, taking a deep breath. The long process where the man went over his computer typing away, The clicking and clacking of the key’s pushed on without incident, while Spike sighed. For some reason he kept thinking, What’s Cozy glow doing right now? Is she fucking some other bastard? No, let it go! You’re giving her just what she wants, and we have to let her go. He thought about it another few seconds not knowing how to feel. There the man turned back towards Spike, snapping his finger for a second, “Mr Drako!” It seemed to Snap Spike back as he looked straight into the older man’s eyes. The old man just smirked some, “Something wrong young man?” “No Nothing, just thinking about someone I knew, could I get the key,” Spike said as he tried to sound as cheerful as the old man, who nodded, “Sure, I’ll just need you to sign this, and a copy of your ID,” The paper laid in front of Spike before he could say much and Spike nodded signing the document and pulled out his ID, where the old man went off for a second as he started to make a copy of the paper. Spike stood there idly thinking away and looking around the place. It was by far the least Fancy place he’d ever been to, and The Room reminded him of the average Holiday’s End, Well compared to the few he stayed at it was more delicate. But so far the service was much more courteous, especially the older man. If he was ever to give a review of this place, he might as well mention the older man. It would only be polite. Spike would take a step away, as he saw a Van sitting outside the hotel. It looked somewhat familiar, catching his interest. He couldn’t think of where he noticed it. Shaking his head some he pushed it away, it was getting late, and he needed something to drink. There has to be more van’s like these running around Equest? I mean it’s just a coincidence, Spike thought about it more while he leaned back when the old man slammed the card down which startled Spike for a second as he bounced back, “Your room will be 169. Please have a good day,” Spike reached over, grabbing the keycard. Walking away, he never paid much attention. The old man just moved on going back to work, whistling a particularly happy tune. ~~~ Spike stepped up towards his hotel room standing in the hotel’s elevator just taking a long pause getting more comfortable while he just listened to the music. He shook his head hard. After this week what was he going to do? Would he be able to go back to work? Comfort was his boss, Would he be okay with him or would he do anything to try and get Spike fired. Spike had ignored Comforts calls and anything from his family for the last few day’s. Whatever happened Next, Spike was going to have to find out, but at this moment he wanted to be as far away from that world as he could. Walking towards his room, it took a few minutes, but he managed to find it. Pushing his crucial card in Spike walked on inside. The hotel looked like a stereotypical one, though it seemed a little more cozy, with a small note, on the table, Spike walked over to it and read it. “Congratulation, on your marriage.” Spike look at it for a minute, as he crumpled the paper in his hand tossing it off into the garbage. His thoughts rushing when he realized something. He still had the wedding rings. His finger grazing against his finger. A long sigh with much annoyance as he walked towards the window. Spike was deciding as he held them in his hand, bouncing them. “Well this was worth a whole paycheck.” He pulled his arm back and chucked those rings out as far as he could. He watched the ring flying off as far as they could till eventually they were lost. Spike knew he would never see them, and for once in these last few days, felt a weight off his shoulder. “I think I need to get something to drink,” Spike muttered as he turned around and walked out of the room; if he remembered correctly, there was a bar by the Hotel, and if there was something about it that was tempting. So Why not, after all he was on vacation. Author's Note Hey there guy's well here's the sequel, to the first Monsterotica, and I really would like your guy's opinion, and if your interested in supporting my work I have a patreon, and currently am taking commissions. https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV
Taken to the campAuthor's Note Hey there guy's here's part two of the second chapter. I hope you enjoy it, yeah not much sex as the first story but this one im going to add some more, but don't worry the sexy time will begin and Spike will get laid. If you want to talk with me follow me on my discord or even twitter. if you want to support me and help me be able to write more stories check out and maybe get a copy of Monsterotica the genies desire. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Taken to the camp Spike felt himself sweating, it was creepy how she came and go, before turning around and looking at the Bartender, “Um did you see her?” Spike asked, hoping that he wasn’t going crazy. “See who Spike?” The female Bartender asked, confused while she had taken the glass. Spike looked back outside, before giving a slight groan, “The woman the tall one, you served her a drink?” Spike quickly responded while the bartender looked confused but shook her head, almost like she suspected Spike was going crazy, going along with her business. Beside’s her shift was nearly over. So she could go back to doing her own thing. She cleaned on, Spike stood there, feeling the need to get some fresh air. He turned off and walked away. He walked out from the hotel’s bar and began walking off, going down the sidewalk. Spike walked on, moving around the crowds. It was clear that Greece was filled to the brink with people, moving alone even with the night time, going. The land had different wonders. But Spike didn’t look at people. Spike was thinking about what Luna had said if that was her real name meant, Other gods? What did she mean by that? What gods? It seemed to bring more questions, but he figured he’d just let it go. For everything it might’ve only been his imagination, who would he pray to Faust, Cadenza? It was one of those thing’s he couldn’t understand. Spike just sighed as he took a turn going down the alley. The Alley was musky, with little to no light. Shadows around while Spike walked down. If he looked over to see graffiti, written in old Greek, he suspected, though it was clear he couldn’t read any of it. So he imagined that they were curse words or insults. If I could, I’d probably write something, maybe Fuck Cozy! Yeah, fuck her! Fuck that damn bitch! He felt his anger rising. He tried calming himself down. He couldn’t figure out, what was happening? Why couldn’t he let this go! He looked around and grabbed a bottle that laid there on the ground and threw it at the wall. His emotions all over the place while he tossed it. The bottle shattered against the wall. Spilling off, Spike huffed and puffed, feeling some stress relieved. He adjusted himself, trying to contact more relaxed, more comfortable till finally continuing down the dark alley. Spike walked on, feeling much better after his little outburst. It was clear he needed to get it out of his system. In many way’s it helped him out. Spike continued walking on, It was somewhat weird how long the Alley seemed to go, but he just walked on. He didn’t mind it. Just everything seemed to be getting weird, especially with how quiet. Spike should’ve heard something, but it was complete silence, not even the sounds of traffic around them seemed to penetrate his senses. Spike was close to exiting the Alley when he finally saw right ahead, and it was the white van. The same white van Spike had seen for the last few hours. Spike stood there, shocked, his heart racing. Why was he seeing this damn Van? It drove him crazy, but he suspected he could go around it- No better yet Spike could walk back the way he came. Yeah, that would work out much better. Spike walked a few more steps towards the Van before he finally felt himself go into a complete stop. Turning around, Spike motioned off and walked away. That was when he realized this wouldn’t be the case. Standing there in the opposite direction, was two significant figures wearing all black. Spike couldn’t help but take a step back, Oh shit, I’m in trouble. He didn’t know what he was going to do, as he turned around back towards the white truck, thinking there could be a chance to get around. It was clear that it still wasn’t the case the white, van’s doors opened and walking out of there, was a giant figure moved out of there, surrounding him. It was clear that Spike was afraid his face covered in sweat. What was he going to do? It was insane, what where do they want from him? His heart was beating faster, biting his lips for anymore, as he suddenly felt two sturdy pair of hands wrapped around him. Grabbing right ahold of him, tightly, “What the hell what are you doing let for of me!” He tried screaming, figuring that someone would hear him. Spike tried struggling around, trying to fight away. Though it was clear that it wasn’t working. Whoever these people were, they were stronger than him. He grunted and kicked his legs. They pulled him up and the next thing, Spike knew everything was going dark, Something got pulled over his head, and something was tied up. Spike took a deep gasp, while he was pulling away heading somewhere he suspected the van. Screaming with all his heart, but it was clear that there was nothing Spike seemed to do. Nothing was going to work, as he felt forced inside. The others grabbed ahold of him. His arms were tied up. Spike felt bound to his seat as he shook his head, “Come on, guys, can’t we talk this through I mean, you must be making a mistake. I’m just a regular guy!” Spike called out, but they seemed to ignore him speaking, in a language that he couldn’t understand. “Comperto homo noster regina beatus erit,” Spike couldn’t tell what they were saying, The only thing he could’ve guessed it was something in Latin if it was even that. Spike felt he was being watched, his heart racing. Spike was in for a long ride, and he didn’t know where he was going. “I’m serious, Hell I don’t even have any money? Just let me go, I won’t tell anyone,” He exclaimed faster, begging for his life. The next thing he knows, he felt a hard blow going straight at his face. If he wasn’t already in the dark. Spike would’ve described what happened next as him getting his lights knocked out. ~~~ Spike wouldn’t awake for the next few hours his body feeling groggy, wishing it was a bad dream and his headache was nothing more than a hangover. Spike’s head was hurting. It ached with pain, while he tried moving but soon found that he couldn’t help but realized his arms, still bound towards the seat. The Bag over his eyes, while he muttered, “Where am I?” He was practically stuttering at this point, his heart pounding louder. When one of the voices started to speak. “It seems you’ve awakened sweet prince.” It was a feminine voice. It surprised him, to the point he stopped moving. He never expected that but the voice called out, “Get up, we’re almost there, and it’s going to be a long walk.” The female voice said, Spike couldn’t describe it, but she meant business, and he should do what she said, otherwise she could hurt him. She could hurt him badly if she wanted to. Spike didn’t even have actually to see her. Spike suddenly felt the ropes coming undone. He waited for a second but finally pulled himself up from the seat. His legs were numb, and they somehow managed to fell asleep on the ride over. Spike pushed on, not even trying to get them awake. He just began walking feeling himself being pulled towards somewhere. The van’s doors slammed shut, with a loud clunk. He wasn’t able to see, but he could hear. The sounds of crickets singing their songs off in the distance, the howling of wolves off a bit farther. It was clear that he was somewhere in the middle of the city, nowhere near any other signs of life. Maybe a forest but he couldn’t tell where. Something poked against his back, pushing him along when something called out. “Duck your head, man, and we don’t need you to gain brain damage from getting head too much.” Spike put his head down, doing what he’d been told, he didn’t need to let this woman getting pissed off at him. He somehow imagines what she would be willing to do to him. After all, they kidnapped him in a pretty big city. Spike felt pushed on and soon the little sound he could hear disappeared, and the bag being ripped off from his head. “Come on, boy it’ll take a while to get through this, don’t try to run away.” Spike looked around there was at least three others. Maybe not as many as before, but it was clear he’s outnumbered. Nothing Ferd could get him out of this situation, and even if he had escaped. Where would he go? Spike was in another country, after all. I wish I never came here, and I swear if I get out of this, I’m killing Cozy, she was the one who fucking wanted to go to Greece! Spike thought to himself, annoyed, sure what he thought of was empty, but he wishes he had the guts to do that. The place around him was thick stone walls, clearly carved out. Long, rather uninteresting, though they looked old. If anything Spike would describe this place, it reminded him of a maze. The way they moved twisting and turning. Spike didn’t know what to think about it. How was it that they knew where they were going? It was rather strange, but he just kept going on, feeling himself being pushed on. Spike followed behind doing everything he could to keep his mouth shut, but while walking on, he suddenly felt himself kicking a large rock. Spike began stumbling, and he gave a slight grunt as he hit the ground, causing a loud thump. The noise he made filled the room echoing off into the distance. The figure turned around and grabbed him by the elbow, growling quietly. “Will you be quiet or she will hear you!” Her voice was intimidating, as she began dragging him off. Spike stumbled off. “She who is she?” Spike asked, feeling nervous while he looked around but saw nothing. Just the endless caverns of walls. Soon the stranger pulled him off towards the right. Going off, she seemed to remain quiet. Spike never got an answer from her while getting lost in thoughts. Spike began remembering back when he was a kid. He was around twelve years old, going off in the woods. Going around, Spike ran around till he found a cave. It was a small cave that he walked inside. Nothing seemed to live in there. But the farther he went into it. Spike remembered hearing noises, and his twelve-year-old imagination went wild. He imagined monsters, demons, and creatures in the dark. Every corner brought him over to something else. Then, he saw a towering figure that screamed out at him to GET OUT! Spike suddenly felt himself getting dragged out of his trains of thoughts when the being called out, “Pay attention; we’re almost there,” Spike groaned as he felt the tight grip around his wrist when he looked ahead. There was a bright light. It was small at first but the closer he got to it. The more he saw, they walked on. Till finally they made it to the entrance, at this point the archway was smaller, so the figures had to bend down to walk through. Spike had been blinded by the light when he made his turn walking through the entrance. It took a few minutes till his eyes finally adjusted. What he saw next was quite surprising. He was standing in a camp filled with woman, some wearing light loincloths, others, in leather-clad armor. They were giants compared to him none seemed to be standing less than five foot twelve. “Oh wow,” Spike gawked, in overwhelming surprised. Especially seeing some of them were quite busty. Well the ones wearing loincloths, which was more revealing. Then the figure turned around Spike could observe them a lot better. She was tall wearing all black. But what caught her was her face. She wasn’t ugly, far from it she was quite gorgeous in Spike’s opinion. No what caught him off guard as she had horns on top of her head, they weren’t large, but they stuck out of her head a few inches. Moving through her brown hair, It made her look intimidating, while she looked down at him. “Come on, and you can gawk later. It’s time for you to meet the Queen. She’s been wanting to meet you.” She huffed before turning around and leading him off. Spike took a second taking a long gulp, as he followed behind her walking slightly faster. It looked like he might be getting some answer meeting this queen.
The Amazon QueenSpike followed behind, looking off in the distance around him. The place was quite exciting, the Settlement, seemed too simple. Cabins built around and different homes. Woman running around as they seemed to be creating more things, and even doing varieties of other things. He also saw a few walking off with Bows right by their sides. This place is kind of like a military camp. Spike thought while continuing making his way closer to the woman with horns. It caused him to want to know what was with those horn’s were they natural? Were they birth defect? It was just more questions to add to his already growing list. They were walking towards what looked to be the most extensive cabin from all around. If it wasn’t apparent to Spike, it was clear that the leader of this camp. Might’ve resided there, and He took no risk running off, in fact by now he was more curious than not. Who wouldn’t want to know what was going on? He felt his mind racing while they made it up the steps of the Cabin. His capture moved in front of the door and began knocking. Her fist knocked on the door, until finally- Finally the door started opening. A voice soft, yet sweet called out, “Please enter Applejack.” The sound was a mature feminine voice. Spike looked over to Applejack, the woman with horns who seemed to look back, as she indicated that Spike needed to follow her. He did not want problems he gulped entering the dark Cabin. The cabins inside seemed Bahrain carrying only the necessities. A bed, some blankets with a draw, and even a desk. Then he saw right next to the bed what looked to be a rack filled with different weapons. The weapons seemed elegant and quite well crafted, and it wasn’t anything Spike had ever seen. Not even those made for decoration. Spike walked over towards them, not even paying attention to Applejack, or whoever the figure that invited them. He just felt mesmerized as his hand reached over admiring one of the blades. It was a single blade that extended up by about three feet, as it widened at the end Spike couldn’t remember the name of the weapon he thought it was a kloctus. No that wasn’t the name Spike was sure of it. But there was one thing about it. The item was gorgeous. “I see you’ve taken an interest in my Kopis Mr. Draco” The calming voice called out, Spike quickly turned his head back rather shocked. There he finally saw where the sound came from, standing there in the corner stood a tall bumptious woman. She was standing by the window with the light slowly enveloping her as she walked into view. Spike couldn’t help but be shocked by seeing her. This woman stood six feet, four inches. She was well stacked, as she walked over, wearing a leopard skin loincloth over her body. Her top barely seemed to fit over her thanks to the size of her breast, leaving little to the imagination. She walked over. If Spike could describe her in any other way, it would be two things. One would’ve been she was thick. The other was she was the very definition of an amazon. She had Purple hair, that flowed down her back, and ocean blue eyes. The way she looked at him reminded him of a predator stalking its prey ready for a kill, Just waiting for that chance to strike. “Um, please call me Spike,” Spike stammered as he moved away from the sharp objects. He looked around for a second as he watched the Amazoness, walking towards him. “Well, Spike I hope you Managed to enjoy your ride here, and Applejack and her girls didn’t make you uncomfortable,” She stated before looking towards Applejack, observing her. It seemed like Applejack gave a hard gulp trying not to look at the leader directly in the eyes. “Please, Spike, tell me about your experience?” She said calmly, but there was something about how her voice was that made Spike nervous. Eventually, he took a deep breath finding the nerves when he responded, “Well, I mean they grabbed ahold of me, forced a bag over my head and then knocked me out. While they practically dragged me off here, Who are you?” Spike flat out asked, finally giving off an annoyed look while stepping back close to the weapons. He didn’t know what he might do. But he felt his heart racing faster. “Is that so, well Applejack. I have a feeling we’ll be having a personal discussion later about how you’re treating our guest. I suggest you go and get your duties ready, meet me here tonight. For your punishment.” It was clear that she emphasizes punishment there as she looked towards the horned girl, who huffed, and puffed walking away. She left Spike there alone with the leader, who watched over smirking. “I do apologize about Applejack, and she has a habit of being too rough. Now please sit down.” She pointed over towards the bed. Spike stood there for a second trying to stand his ground, but she raised her voice, “Sit down! I insist,” She said louder, and Spike did so sitting down upon the bed, as he looked back to her, as she seemed to walk over towards the weapon her fingers beginning to move down grazing them, “Now, as for who I am, please call me, Twilight. If you don’t mind,” She swayed in closer as she bit her bottom lip a smirk on her face. Spike just scooted some. “Ok well Twilight, why did you girls bring me here?” She seemed to be looking down at him with a smirk while tilting her head to the side, “Well, you have been chosen to be the first breeder for Amazons,” Twilight, eyes seemed to be growing even more hungry. For Spike, the world just seemed to freeze. Time just stopped as he heard those words- First breeder. “W-What?!” Spike asked his voice turned into a stutter, as Twilight, seemed to only roll her eyes at this.’ “Did I stutter? You’ll be the first to help bring the next generation of Amazon’s and considered this a great honor,” Suddenly Spike watched as the Amazoness moved her hands suddenly cupped her hand right between his legs. Spike suddenly jumped in his seat, or he would’ve if Twilight hadn’t been holding him down with her one hand. “Relax, I see how you’re body will handle yourself. See where your progress before you’re ready to be claimed.” “Fuck,” Was all Spike could respond as she seemed to be caressing and moving her hand around his growing bulge. It was clear that she was barely doing aAppleblooming but grinding her hand against his member, that was getting harder by the second. His pants seemed tighter. “Hmm definitely a nice size, but it’s clear your pants are hiding some of it allow me to help you out of them,” She moved down grabbing his zipper and Spike could feel his zipper going down, while it brought much relief. “Why me,” Spike gasped out, feeling her grab his cock as it sprang out for freedom. Her fingers were tightening around his cock as she jerked him slowly. “Hmm, well we’ve been looking for strong men, with strong blood. Have you ever wondered who your family is?” She stated between kissing Spike’s neck softly pressing her lips against him, as he gasped more, “I Never knew them I was raised by the church my whole life,” He was biting his lift feeling a shiver run down her spine while Twilight continued feeling over the young man, “Hmm, so sad forced to live under such a way, the nun’s must’ve been horrible, but we had discovered, something a bloodline, an ancient one connected to the oldest known tribe of amazons. It seems that the beloved queen Velvet had a child, but no ordinary child, one who had the blood of the Demi-God Blackstone.” She squeezed his member tighter while jerking him off faster, while Spike moaned hard as his hips moved to hear this, “So, you’re saying that this child might’ve been my ancestor, why didn’t you keep this child?” He asked curiously as he felt his head swimming while moaning harder, “The child was a boy, so we sent him back to the Greek, and now his bloodline has spanned off, and it looks like you’re the last of Blackstone’s, and Velvet bloodline. It’s a fine one worthy of producing strong children I say, So we hunted you down.” Twilight said as she jerked faster. Spike moaning harder, his balls tightening. Spike was a virgin. Cozy, in all her glory, wanted to wait for marriage, which Spike didn’t mind he had expected. Now he was regretting that decision so much. “Shit, Shit,” Spike whispered under his breath. He tried fighting off his orgasm. Spike bit his lips while bucking his hips. Spike wasn’t sure how long he was going to last. “That’s why you want me for my ancestor to help make strong children.” “Yes, now you’re getting it, we’ll have to work on your body though it takes more than a strong bloodline to make strong children. You need a strong body,” Spike gasped hard, he couldn’t hold it back. His balls were tightening his cock pulsed, as he started releasing his load. He was flying off, though where they flew off to, well. It ended up landing in the face of the Amazon queen, basically right in the middle of her face. Much to her annoyance “Well it seems you have a lot of work, but don’t worry, I’m sure the girl’s, will have you ready for me by then. Now please leave my place and see the medical cabin, she’ll have you a schedule to get you into shape,” She leaned down and kissed Spike it was a long one moving slowly, as Spike couldn’t help but return the kiss with much passion. His member twitching as they slowly moved their tongues together, she was dominating his. Soon Twilight pulled away and pointed towards the door. “Go now, and I wish you luck. Remember this, don’t try and escape we will find you and if you try we’ll have to punish you,” Spike gulped slightly, as he pulled himself off the bed and straight towards the door, Twilight seemed to smile more as she watched him, her long stare never vanishing, as the young man walked right out the building. Never taking a moment to realize that he hadn’t put his cock back in his pants, so he walked off his member swaying in the air. Spike didn’t know he was in trouble as he stood there. When a small group of Amazon’s passed them moving on as they eyed him, giving him an almost dirty look before pointing down, Spike couldn’t help but look down realizing his cock was exposed. He yelped in surprised when he moved down, trying to get that fixed. Somehow his expression of shock seemed to change their moods as fast as they looked annoyed before moving on. “This- This is so not good,” He sighed and continued walking off, heading off to a random direction. He realized he didn’t know where the medical tent, was or even the slightest idea of where it could’ve been located. Spike walked, overseeing the many cabins around. It was clear after walking around, not knowing where he was the man was lost. Maybe I should ask someone? I mean what's the worst that could happen? Spike walked on trying to get around when he saw what looked to be three small girls. He gave a smile looking towards them. Maybe they could help them. If he couldn’t trust small children, who could he trust? The three were standing around in a circle seemingly talking to each other when Spike walked straight towards them calling out, “Hey can I ask you, kids, something?” His hand waving as he moved into a quick jog. He hoped no one was watching him. The three young girls seemed to look right in his directions not saying a single thing. They mumbled something to each other and gave a nod to Spike. He smiled even more, “Hey, sweetie would you happen to know where the medical tent would be your queen, has requested me to go and see the doctor there,” Spike asked in the nices tone bending down to look her directly in the eye. But something seemed weird. The three girls looked young, around thirteen and maybe fifteen, they seemed to laugh looking back at each other before they said, “Look here boy, we’re not kids and don’t call me sweetie. The names Applebloom, this it Sweetie Belle, and my girl here is Scootaloo. If you want to know where the medical camp, well I’m sure we can help you out. It’s been a while since we had a special itch scratched right girls.” They looked back and forth doing their best to give a seductive look, even the one on the right with pure purple hair reached up with two fingers spread faking a licking motion. Spike felt his stomach go squeeze by this and took a step back, “Um you know maybe I should ask someone else,” He wanted to get away, as these little girls wanted to mention something, he knew he wasn’t comfortable. “Aww come on boy, is it cause we look young don’t worry, we’re legal, you’re the boy here, I mean unless you're over three hundred years old,” Applebloom said as she took a step closer, her hand reaching over, “I mean three sexy willing gals, want to fuck you right now I mean Scootaloo might let you stick it in her slutty ass.” “No, no!” Spike took a step back much to the girl's annoyance, and he didn't like this at all; he felt his stomach turn by the second. He felt like he was close to throwing up when a familiar voice called out, “No alright girls get your asses off to training! The boy is under orders by the queen.” A familiar voice called out, much to their dismay, one of them groaned in bane. Spike suspected it was Scootaloo, as she called out into the heavens, “Fuck you, Discord! Making us look like this! Our sex lives suck!” she screamed more but watched Spike even closer, “We’re not done here, and we’ll get the big D if it kills us!” Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement as she began splurging out a pair of wings before a small bolt of fire was shot right out at them, as they ran off. Spike was shocked and stepped back without a cause his little interaction just scared the living hell out of him. Author's Note So you can get a joke the Book equivalent Applebloom name is Nyth Sweetiebelle is Pho and Scootaloo is Mana or you can call it Nythphmana XD I can go to hell but here's just some fun little for the first part of chapter three tell me what you guy's might think, it's going slow but I've got some idea, anything you think should change let me know Also I call those three the evil little Amazon Lolis of doom https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Pinkie pie the nurseThe three seemed to head off while Spike stayed there taking a deep breath while looking absolutely surprised by this. He eventually looked back over towards where the voice had came out of the woodworks. He looked over and saw it was none other than Applejack, standing there her arms crossed. She seemed to be looking towards Him with annoyance and distain. “What are you doing here and talking with them?” She stated while Spike rubbed the back of his head feeling more nervous and exclaimed, “Well I was simply asking for directions to where the medical cabin was, It was something Twilight told me to do,” There was a suddenly a hard thump hitting against his head causing it to move forward, “You will refer to her as the queen infront of me Boy.” She growled in annoyance which Spike rolled his eyes in annoyance. He couldn’t exactly say much, since it was clear Applejack could turn him into a pretzel if she so wanted to. “Can you at least ask me what was those three deals I mean they claimed that their over three hundred years old?” “Don’t mind them their still bitter, Discord tried seducing them, about a hundred years ago, and they rejected them. Not wanting to deal with Celestia, since she has a habit of killing or torturing Discord lovers. So he decided to turn them into young girls” Holy shit! Spike thought and shook his head, that was kind of fucked up for refusing to have sex with… Well, a god. It seemed kind of unfair, but Spike remember back at some of the old stories Discord was kind of a dick. “Well, I need to go to the doctor?” Spike began rubbing the back of the head. He didn’t know what he was going to say or do But Applejack just seemed to stare at him and sighed, “Come on boy.” “Please call me Spike.” He stated trying to find some semblance of kindness, or at least to get it where she doesn’t look like she has such a stick up her ass, But it looked as though Applejack wasn’t in the mood, “I don’t have all day boy,” was all she could exclaimed before walking off to the opposite directions. Spike decided to follow her, he just sighed wondering if Applejack would call him by his own name. Spike watched on, though in some ways couldn’t help but look over Applejack still wearing her jeans which were tight showing off every curve of her wonderful ass. He couldn’t resist taking a quick peak. Spike watched her more, admiring how it had a small bounce. If it wasn’t the fact he was brought here against his will and basicly got a bag stuck over his head, he might’ve asked her on a date, or maybe a cup of coffee. She definetly had a good look, plus who knows, Spike could’ve wondered if she had a much nicer personality. “If you have time to not look at my ass boy, we’re here!” Applejack called out as she turned around Spike’s only reaction was complete shock while trying to pretend, he hadn’t been in the first place and shook his head, to the right slightly. His cheeks were clearly burning red. Applejack only rolled her eyes, as she moved around and pointed towards a random tent, “Oh well, there’s the tent, and let Pinkie pie know why your there, don’t say anything stupid.” She growled, before giving him a punch in the arm. It was quiet hard as she walked off swaying her hips back and forth. Spike just gave a sigh. And made his way over there, He hoped that Pinkie pie wasn’t going to cause him too much trouble, beside what could be the worst that happened. It wasn’t like this Pinkie pie was a psychopath. He walked straight towards the tent, sticking his head right into the door, poking in, where he saw something horrifying, Sitting on the bed a woman, with long locks of Green hair stood there, with a completely missing arm, Blood splirting out everywhere as it leaked off. She didn’t seem to be screaming in pain. She just looked pissed off. “Will you hurry up Pinkie pie I mean it, I think I’m getting lightheaded!” The armless amazon called out while poking at her arm looking at it somewhat more curiously. Spike felt himself getting paler, his stomach turning. “Oh relax, relax, It’ll only take a few second, I swear one of these days I’m not going to grow this back, you really should start learning to not toss your swords around willy nilly.” A sweet calming voice almost motherly went off. Spike watched a large figure slightly older, The woman had long Pink hair rolling down her back, as she seemed to be holding. A small bottle, just swinging back and forth without a care. She turned her head back looking at the entrance of the tent, and saw Spike who’s head was sticking inside giving a more larger smile, “Now come on in sweetheart, I’ll see what you need, after I take care of Rainbow Dash here.” She pointed over. Spike couldn’t help but nod walking in. There he finally got a better look at whom he suspected was Pinkie pie. Now Pinkie pie was definetly a beautiful woman, her body was a slim well stacked woman, clearly a soft face, with a warm look to her. Though above her eye was a crescent scar over her right eye, as she walked around. She definetly looked more relaxed compared to the other Amazon’s Spike had ran into. So he figured she might not be half as bad. “Now Rainbow Dash, you know whats about to happen so on the count of three.” It seemed that Rainbow Dash closed her eyes as Pinkie pie moved and suddenly called out, “Three!” She dumped the vial down onto the lost appendage, Rainbow Dash suddenly let out a shriek and scream in utter pain. Spike just watched with utter shock as her arm seemed to be growing, expanding out, while she kept screaming, almost like a Banshee, as she closed her eyes. It was clear that Rainbow Dash was definetly a screamer. Spike basicly sat there for what seemed like minutes, as He watched this woman basicly begin growing a new arm. He almost wanted to get sick or even cover his eyes, especially when muscles were forming over, yet. It was fascinating, just seeing something so horrific going on. He couldn’t look away. Eventually it stopped, and Rainbow Dash seemed to be looking over her knew arm, “Thanks Pinkie pie, I swear this never gets easier, when I lose this thing.” “Well next time try not to lose it, you know it takes forever to make them, and getting ahold of Hydra blood, and removing the poison is very difficult. Now here,” She reached over pulling what looked to be a sucker, with a chuckle and pointed Rainbow Dash off towards the door. Rainbow Dash only rolled her eyes and walked off as she placed the candy in her mouth. “I swear that girl never learns,” Pinkie pie said with a small smile her head turning, as she looked back over towards Spike. She seemed to be staring at him for a few seconds before a gleam in her eyes, “Oh my god you’re a man!” She bounced slightly her breast bouncing as she reached over and shook his hand, “it’s nice to meet you, it’s been years since the last male has come, I guess it means its close for the winter solstice Ritual to arrive.” Spike felt her hand gripped around her tightening around as she seemed to squeeze it, with a large grunt. “It’s nice to meet you I’m Pinkie pie, Mind telling me what your name is, and who sent you?” She said in a slightly fast nature, she looked older, thanks to the Bubble gum hair, but it was clear she was very energetic. Spike felt himself being bounced, though finally managing to get the words out he stated clearly, “QueenTwilight wanted me to see you, about getting myself in shape and trained up, I guess a health plan,” Spike said trying to find the right words though it was one of those things he wasn’t good at trying to explain something that another person told him, but he clearly tried his best. Though from the look at Pinkie pie expression, “Oh boy, this going to be fun, It’s been a while since I’ve done a body check! Well better get started, get naked!” Spike stood there for a second blinking, as it seemed like it hadn’t realized what she had said. Than it finally hit him like a ton of bricks, while the words seemed to crash down on him, “Wait what?!” “You heard me good sir, remove them all.” She smiled more and giggled while she pointed towards him. “Um… If you insist,” Spike stated as he motioned over starting to undress and began pulling his shirt off. She was leaning against the table watching as he was stripping, Spike just felt himself getting red, not feeling comfortable but pushed on. Showing off his quiet skinny body, Pinkie pie looked over her more, with a light smile. Her eyes looking over clearly examining, as Spike finally reached down towards his pants. As his hands hesitated there on his button he stopped for a minute. “Come on, I don’t have all day, beside if I can give you the stuff you need you’ll have to be naked. Trust me I’m a professional,” Pinkie pie called out as she crossed her arm’s her bubble gum hair moving down past her eyes somewhat covering them. Spike sighed and began undoing the button rather unreluctantly. Though eventually, with much stumbling Spike finally felt his pants falling down his underwear still on though clearly not hiding much after Twilight had gotten her hands on him. His soft cock hanged there, exposed towards the doctor. Who’s reaction was rather unprofessional, but clearly trying to have a light laugh began fanning her face with her hand. “Oh my now that’s hot.” She giggled more while Spike bent down pushing his underwear off as he stood there nice and naked. She pulled herself away from the table. Walking over hips swaying back and forth. She reached over pulling out a tape measurement. Pinkie pie moved around and pushing around as she seemed to be examining her body. “Hmm yes, clearly going to need some work on you,” She muttered wrapping around his body as she got in closer. Her breast pushing against his back. The young man’s cheek turning red, as he tried thinking of the most unsexy thoughts that he could “Well, you clearly need to eat some more, I mean you’re so skinny, got to get some meat on these bones. I’ll be recommending a good diet,” Pinkie pie added, while Spike felt himself stuttering, “I’ll remember that, though I got a high metabolism,” He stammered through talking a little faster, but his focus around was trying not to gain an erection. Pinkie pie was an exceptionally beautiful woman, even with the scar over her eye. It was clear that Pinkie pie was noticing this as she leaned down with a soft calming voice whispered, “Like feeling my tits around your back boy,” “Please just call me Spike,” Spike responded quickly feeling annoyed by being called boy so much. He member started twitching more feeling those breast move down as Pinkie pie seemed to be moving down getting his waist. “You got it Spikey,” She giggled louder, as she seemed to be getting his thighs in length before grabbing his waist and turned him around. Spike tried fighting it but stumbling around Pinkie pie found herself getting slapped in the face by his cock. Pinkie pie looked up at Spike there, Spike gulped not thinking this was going to happen, as he wanted to take a step back, the way she looked at him, a stern look but suddenly she gave a wide smile, and giggled hard, “Oh you! I hadn’t expected that, what a surprise,” she motioned over and grabbed the tape and started wrapping it around his cock checking out his size, “Hmm it’s on the average size, maybe a little above but by an inch or so, and thick, but that head, Wow that thing it like a mushroom head,” She giggled more Spike just blushed even more. “Please it’s not that big,” he muttered while trying to look away, but it was clear that Pinkie pie was giggling harder, “Well if you think so. But the way it looks like you’ve got a lot of work to do, You definetly need to get some meat on your bones,” she slapped his ass and pushed him over to the bed. She turned around and walked over to one of her shelves and pulled a green bottle. “Here drink this,” Spike was handed the bottle or more like forced to as he looked down at it, the drink bubbled slightly as he uncorked it, He was pretty sure that it wasn’t poison. Slowly he began drinking it. The thing tasted like apple, the way it flowed down his throat, caused him to shudder. “Wow, um what is that?” Spike asked calmly, as he put the bottle down, “Oh just a potion of my own creation, it’ll help raise your stamina for a half hour or so,” “Oh well is this for, a way to begin my workout, and more energy?” “Nope I’m testing out your sexual stamina, this’ll keep you hard as a rock,” Pinkie pie said with a goofy smile. “Oh, well I guess that’s right… Wait what!” Spike called out, as he suddenly was pounced on by the towering woman. Author's Note Jesus christ this chapter was going on longer than i thought about it, I'm actually cutting it short for the book version but the next chapter involves some sexy fun. so here's the new chapter and please let me know what your thinking. this has been a bit of madness, but definetly fun writing this https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Nurse Pinkie Virgin SlayerSpike couldn’t help but get caught off guard Pinkie pushing him down on the bed, as he laid back there he couldn’t help giving a hard groan. The golden locks of hair falling brushing against Spike’s face while Pinkie looked down a seductive grin as she watched him, “Hmm it’ll be the first time I’ve used this position on a human test subject, So let’s see how it’ll go.” She moved to push him down, Spike tried fighting it. But Pinkie was too strong at this stage, as he fell back. She began watching and motioned climbing on the bed and right on top of him. “Since you’re already up for a little action, how about you get me ready, it’s never good to go in dry, so get me nice and wet,” She suddenly turned around showing off her plump ass, that seemed to wiggle, somehow she had managed to get her pants off between throwing him on the bed and getting on top of him. Before Spike could react or do anything, Her ass came down upon his head. He saw her pussy move right over his face as she was sitting on him, he gave a loud muffle, in surprised while Pinkie giggled, “Now have a taste there Spikey.” She winked while rocking her hips back and forth. Spike moved his hands around as he smacked her ass, trying to get a good grip. His mouth opened as he knew there was no way of getting out of this, his mouth widened and tongue pushing out, trying to find her cunt. “Oh shit, you're getting close, but you might want to move down some. Here let me help you,” Pinkie called out adjusting herself some as Spike felt her ass moving around some and there he saw her snatch. Pinkie pushed down then as Spike felt her full weight, his tongue pressed against her slit. He had to do everything he could to penetrated her while Pinkie seemed to moan, “Hmm good boy Spikey, now just move your tongue around,” She ordered cooing slightly, as Spike did as he was told. His tongue starting fumbling around. It was clear he was having trouble trying to move Pinkie pussy was tight, trying to get it to move around. Pinkie seemed to giggle more by Spike’s every attempt, “Hmm is this your first time, and it is amateur,” Spike was glad she couldn’t see his face, cause he was beaten red, by all of this. Though he gave a muffle confirming it as he tried moving his tongue in circles, giving a light shudder, Pinkie let out a light moan, as she seemed to be grinding against his face. “Oh you’re a virgin aren’t you, I can tell. Hmm, I love the idea of popping some innocent soul’s cherry. But a cutie like you didn’t have a girlfriend, or did she refuse to put out?” She asked teasing, though Spike felt a surge of annoyance and, anger. He seemed to grab her hips and pull her down. Spike didn’t know where the strength came from as he pulled her down. Pinkie's eyes popped out with surprise as she called out, “Oh, God’s! I must’ve struck a nerve, huh?” She looked back at him as he began licking and moving his tongue around in her his tongue penetrated, but she decided she needed to have some fun of her own. She grabbed ahold of Spike member quickly jerking it off her hands moving up and down, fast. There was no sign of slowing down as she leaned down, giving the base a long lick, Spike’s eyes widened as he moaned more into her cave of wonder, his tongue licking faster. He was going to prove he could do this, as he sucked and licked in full circles. It seemed like she was getting wet slowly. At least that was what Spike thought. He moaned more feeling the woman’s tongue move around his cock, slow teasing licks as he eats her out. Somehow, he felt himself getting more hungry. His heart racing faster. It was almost like he was getting overwhelmed with adrenaline. The world almost seemed to slow, down. His mind racing faster. He slapped her ass harder, as she let out a loud yelp. “Hmm such a good boy, eat that pussy!” Pinkie called out giving a hard moan her hips rolling faster, gasping for breath as she went back to work her mouth wrapping around the cock head jerking him off more quickly. Spike was surprised he was lasting this long; in many ways, he was expecting himself to blow his load by now. Maybe it was the vial that Pinkie had given him. He groaned hard feeling pressure, down below, but did all he could from letting his load go. His control seemed to be getting better. Spike gasped for air as he pushed eating the blond out, while she moaned louder, “Hmm yeah, right there Spikey, just a little more to the left, Fuck!” Pinkie called out as she gave a hard shudder, her moan seemed to last for a good few seconds as she appeared to squeeze Spike’s cock tightly. Spike moaned and groaned hard, while he pulled back Pinkie stated, “Oh we’re not done yet, can’t have you, Cumming, just yet,” Pinkie said as she pulled her wet pussy away from Spike's face. Spike groaned hard while laying down as he felt dizzy. Suddenly Spike realized something was going on his body began bending, his legs moving around as he watched them getting lifted. He looked around, seeing Pinkie there her hands holding onto his ankles as she moved to position herself. He groaned, feeling himself being in a way he never had before, his legs finally going up in the air and bending. “Hmm Spikey, are you going to be a good boy?” she muttered her left-hand letting go of his leg massaging his ball sack. Spike did the only thing he could do as he let out a small nod his body screaming for more. Spike wanted this so badly, as he was biting his lips. As she pulled herself up, Pinkie's hand positioned around, grabbing his cock and putting it against her pussy, the head slowly pushing up into her. Pinkie pussy felt so tight, Spike couldn’t move as he felt her cunt ensnaring his cock squeezing it, like a constrictor. The way they looked, him on the bottom legs up, and her right over her cunt filled with his cock. Spike could’ve imagined it looked like she was the one thrusting into him missionary style instead of his cock deep within her, “Oh my, how do you like that one Spikey. It’s called the Amazon.” Pinkie let out a moan as she seemed to move her hips grinding against him as he felt her thrust back and forth. Still had time to giggle at the realization of the pun she’d made. Spike might’ve groaned at such a pun but moaned, instead. It was there he realized something, he had lost his virginity- Lost it to a woman he barely knew, who just forced herself onto him. It was surprising but shocked by the revelation. His head arched back, as he let out a hefty moan. Pinkie liked where this was going, and her hips moved harder, bouncing on his cock as she let out a loud gasp. Her body was leaning forward as they were face to face. “Hmm, definitely a virgin. I’m sure you would’ve blown this load if it wasn’t for the queen's little work on you and my potion.” She smirked as she began making her body move back and forth thrusting faster. Spike groaned Pinkie put her whole weight on him as she moved more swiftly. Spike heaved more his hands holding down on the bed, as he grunted. “Hmm fuck you're feeling really nice there Spikey,” Pinkie called out her hair frizzling as she went faster, the bed under then started rocking back and forth with every thrust Pinkie did. Spike groaned feeling Pinkie impressive breast pushing against him as the woman began kissing him. Spike muffled in surprised, though eventually, he began to return the kiss holding on for a few seconds. His arms soon moved to reach around her neck as he held on for dear life. Spike couldn’t help feeling his back hurting. His loins filled with pressure, as he tried fighting off the urge to cum gasping more, “Oh fuck, Fuck!” Spike called out his body felt like it was on fire. His loins tensing as Pinkie moaned even louder, “Hmm cum for me, fill my pussy up.” She growled louder moaning harder as her eyes started rolling to the back of her head. Spike couldn’t help but notice she was beginning to glow. Spike gasped as he reached up, getting a feel of her breast as he moved his body slightly, to try and have a bit of control. Though Pinkie had a different idea in mind as she grabbed his wrist, holding him down as she thrust herself back and forth faster. A hunger in her eyes want and desire, as she seemed to go harder. Her very motions made the bed creak louder. Pinkie excessive moans got louder as her pussy seemed to tighten around Spike's cock. Spike couldn't take it any longer as heh member began cumming spraying out everything it could deep within Pinkie. Pinkie moaned louder almost a light scream as she seemed to shudder from orgasmic delight. Spike slumped back laying down with heavy breath his chest heaved by the second. He never felt like this before. His heart generated harder as he felt so relaxed, his eyes felt heavy. Somehow his body felt drained. "Holy shit," Spike muttered while trying to get more comfortable. His body felt sore as it seemed like Pinkie had let go of his legs. Spike definitely wanted to get more comfortable. Though right then he felt a tight grip on his member which was clearly still hard as a rock. "Hmm, do you think we're done just yet?" Pinkie, stated a smile forming on her face. Spike couldn't help but imagine it looked like a wolf ready to pounce on his prey. Spike's cock twitched in pain with a slight ping of pleasure. "Can't we just cuddle?" Pinkie seemed to stay in place for a second almost like she was thinking but would quickly give a response it was simple, as she licked her lips lustfully. “How about no,” She soon moved tackling him knowing the young man on his back, as Pinkie screamed out as loud as she could, "Snu Snu!!" Author's Note well here's the first sex scene lol hope you enjoyed it XD definitely interesting that's for sure, writing it. But there is more to come thats for sure. But you'll have to continue on to see what's in store. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 if you want to follow me or support me here's some links you can do so if you want
escape into the LabyrinthThe rest of the day turned into a complete blur. Spike grumbled, not knowing how he was able to move. His body grumbled as he realized he was in a cabin lying on a bed. It was clear for one thing he was all alone, Pinkie was nowhere in sight. Spike pulled himself up, looking around the small room. It was clear it was a dull room, one bedroom. Nothing else was around. Nothing seemed to be around the room at all, just the walls and floor. Beside the bed, Spike was the only living being in there. He sighed some and pulled out of bed. As soon as he did, he felt himself jerking and moving around. His legs felt like jelly, Groaning hard. His body ached and creaked. Whatever Pinkie had done to him, had worn him out. “Oh god, if she had kept on going, she might’ve killed me,” From what Spike could remember from that marathon of lustful endurance. She had just not relented, her body shaking and jerking over him and biting down. Pinkie had some great stamina. How Spike stayed hard would forever cause him to wonder? That potion kept him going though it didn’t keep him replenished for long. Spike’s loins were sore. He didn’t know if he would ever have a healthy erection ever again. He slightly wonders if he’d ever cum again. After the last hour, he was pretty sure his cock was letting out dust. What stopped Pinkie from killing him with her pussy, was someone had run into the tent, calling out that someone named Derpy, had gotten hurt and needed her assistance. It seemed to snap Pinkie back into action as she bounced away from Spike, who was lying down there, barely alive his face numb and eyes just glazed over. Spike eventually passed out, and everything had gone dark while he went on into a world of sleep. Till finally, he awoke from his slumber. Spike just sighed, thinking back at this wondering what would come next. What was he going to do? He eventually walked over towards the window, the only one in the actual room as he looked out. It was dark outside, the long patch of darkness, that illuminated the night sky, with the only thing you could see out there was the stars, and the glowing lights of the full moon that basked the land with its silver light. I need to get out of here, I’ve got to try. Spike thought as he looked off, seeing the empty field. It was clear no one was around, and everyone seemed to be fast asleep — not even the sights of the guard. There could still be some. Spike wondered more while moving on Spike tiptoed towards the door, the small wooden framed door, as he reached over, trying his best to open the door. He had no idea who could’ve been around to listen to him, then the fact there might have been someone in front of his door. Slowly he pulled the door open, looking outside peaking there, but that was the thing. He saw nothing. No one seemed to be standing out there; all Spike had heard was the sounds of crickets. “It can’t be this easy,” Spike whispered as he took his first step out. No one seemed was around. The place seemed to be just that a ghost town. But it didn’t mean Spike wasn’t scared shitless as he moved down, walking past the cabins going through where he had walked around earlier that day. Till he stumbled right by the Amazon Queens Cabin, while he walked past there, trying to be as quiet as possible, he heard something, two voices as they seemed to be discussing something. “What were you thinking my Queen, Inviting that man here!” “I have my reasons, Rarity.” It was the voice of the queen as she sounded stone-cold, almost annoyed like she had been having this conversation for hours, as the other voice began interjecting. “But this is a dangerous game! I mean, what if Celestia finds out! He’s descendant of Blackstone, a child of Discord. What if she wants to retaliate because of the old grudge!” The one named Rarity had called out, Spike stopped in his tracks peaking out from the window to get a slight look at the conversation as he listened in. “Celestia wouldn’t dare attack us; we’ve got Shining Armor, Cadance , and Luna watching over us. Maybe even Tidal the old water god, of war” “She’s the queen and wife of Discord; she’ll do what she wants!” Rarity called out, Spike having finally gotten a good look over her, Now Rarity was a beauty in herself, almost like a goddess in the flesh. Tall, though skin as pale as the moon long flowing hair that seemed as Purple as lilacs. She seemed to have flawless skin. From what Spike could see, that could be seen and not hidden under her steel armor. She suddenly looked around, which caused Spike to duck, hiding away. “Rarity you’re just paranoid, The gods haven’t bothered us for over a century. Spike shall stay, it is my order, unless you feel I'm not worthy of leading the Amazons?” Twilight said her voice calm, yet somehow had a hint of malice. Rarity seemed as though she wasn’t ready for conflict as she took a deep sigh, “No, I’m not challenging you, my queen, but I don’t trust him. He’ll get us killed, Celestia would see to it. She’s always hated children related to Discord, whom she hadn’t given birth to.” “We’ll deal with it when the time comes. But for the time being, You’ll not harm a single hair on his head. He’ll bring us the first of a new generation, and make us stronger,” “Or he’ll cause our homes to be Razed by his existence, and the Amazon’s will be forgotten from time and history,” Rarity added, then Spike heard footsteps coming close to the door. It was his time to get out of there. He moved around, hiding off to the side, making sure that he couldn’t be seen. His heart was hammering as he bit his lips. Rarity stepped outside and grumbled in annoyance, while she looked around. Sensing something until she shrugged it off, “Sometimes, the queen can be such a fool. How she became our leader, I’ll never know.” Before she walked off into the night going forth towards till she was finally out of Spike's sight. Spike bit his lips, his heard seemed like it was close to stopping, but soon he moved to take a quick jog, as he looked over, trying to remember exactly where the cave was. This was his chance to escape. Spike eventually managed to find the cave, running around in the dark, caused him to have trouble finding it. But ultimately, Spike had made it towards the entrance. He looked down towards the dark cavern, the long whispering silence, as he slowly took a step down into it. Spike stepped down. Spike started to take a turn looking back, looking up at the sky of the full moon, which seemed to only look back at him with a luministic smile. He felt his hand give a wave as he walked down into the dark cavern. This might’ve been his only chance to escape. He was going to take his chance. Moving down the cave, he eventually sounds himself back in the stone maze, the walls of stone standing perfectly straight, and a small lantern that lite the entrance. He reached over, grabbing ahold of the torch and pulled it off its pedestal. It felt cool to the touch. “Don’t need to be crawling around in the dark. That’s for sure,” Spike said out loud, his voice echoing out. He looked off ahead, the long corridor, going off as far as the touches light would allow, which wasn’t far. Spike sighed and walked down, descending into the labyrinth. Moving down, Spike couldn’t help but feel more relaxed, getting away from the Amazons and just generally being alone. The young man started to feel comfortable, his footsteps clicking on the ground as he took slow breaths. It reminds me of when I was exploring the basement of the church when the kids said there was a ghost of an evil nun that would eat us kids. They locked me up in the basement; that place was such a maze back them. It felt much more significant, and I think that was when I found my first passageway. It was probably the best thing to ever happen to me. Spike continued reminiscing when he made it to a fork in the road, and the hall ended in two ways one going left, and the other heading over towards the right. It seemed like he had to make a choice. Which means could Spike go? Well, with a sigh, he decided to go right. Why not it’s the right way. Spike gave a small laugh while he went that way. His legs were burning. How long had he been walking? That was a question that popped into his head, Hell he wondered how long he would have to walk. No, I have to keep going. It’s the only way, Spike thought as he walked on, his feet moving faster. That was when he heard something- No, he felt something, the ground shook lightly, Spike felt himself stumble, as he looked around. “What is there a small earthquake or something?” Spike muttered as he looked around. That didn’t seem to be the case as it stopped. Spike suddenly began remembering something. Something Applejack had said to him earlier that day when he first arrived here. ‘Be quiet, or she will hear you!’ Applejack’s voice echoed in his head, telling him that, what had she meant earlier that she would hear him? His heart seemed to thump faster. Spike should’ve been quiet, but it was clear that Spike was overwhelmed with fear, his feet seemed to take a mind of their own, as they forced him to take Random Twists and turns through the maze. Spike felt his breathing getting heavy, and his legs seemed to burn profusely. His mind racing as he was doing everything he could to try and escape the sounds of stomping, and whatever might’ve been making them. Spike took another turn in the maze, his head going forward, when suddenly without warning or any sight of it, Spike felt himself getting knocked back his body jerking back as he feels right on his ass, a loud grunt and groan as he landed down. His head began hurting. Therefore a second, he seemed to forget where he was, and what was going on as he exclaimed out loud, “yowch, what the Hell watch where you're going!” He was a little rude, but he felt the pain in his head, as he opened his eyes and there, Spike looked seeing who he ran right into. He looked up at them, his eyes widened. The figure was by far taller than anyone he’d ever seen. Even with the flickering lights of his flames seemed only to glow brighter, they stood over six feet tall, seven if you counted the horns upon her head. Her hair was cut short, but still slightly feminine, Dirty blonde, was the best he could describe her hair color. Her expression was cold as she watched him. Even more severe, though, than there was her body. It was thick, that’s for sure muscular as she wore little to nothing but a loincloth. You could see her muscular. She was intense, with impressive breasts, that squeezed in her top. She held by her side a large double-sided broad AX; it was twice Spike’s size as she held it with one hand. She took a deep breath, as she looked at him and with her booming voice called out, “Who dares Enter upon my Labyrinth?!” She took a step forward Aggression in her voice as her body moved on. Spike tried stepping back trying to get away, as he stammered out, “I just got lost, please don’t hurt me!” He coward trying to crawl away, having trouble finding his footing, but as he tried getting away, he felt the bull woman grab ahold of him, “Those who break into the Labyrinth shall suffer!” She called forth, holding him upside down, holding him up by his leg. She gripped him tightly, causing him to scream in agony. His body screamed louder as she helps him over and snorted, “You’re the first man to enter here, normally it is the Amazon’s who dare enter here, only they may leave this place,” She growled as the ax seemed to drag on the ground behind her. “They took me, here, I don’t even know where I am, Please I’ll do anything don’t hurt me,” Spike couldn’t help but beg for his life. If anything, he felt himself panic. Spike wasn’t a hero who could keep a brave face. But he didn’t know what else to do, when suddenly without warning a small clinging. Soon the voice dropped him and looked towards what fell. She seemed to bend down and pick the object up and asked, “What are these?” as she helps them between her fingers. It took a second to realize what they were himself. It was his and Cozy’s wedding rings, the one that had been returned by that Diana person, whoever she might’ve been. He’d completely forgotten about them. “They’re rings,” Spike had finally stammered he couldn’t run with her still holding onto him by his legs, his fingers grazing the ground. “I know what rings are, I mean what kind of ring are they,” the Minotaur gave a slight growl as she looked over them her eyes examining the diamonds for a minute as Spike, gave more of a grunt, “They’re wedding rings, something you’d give to a woman you want to marry,” Spike stammered even more. Spike tried thinking of what else he was going to say, than what she might also speak to him. The most he could imagine was her slamming him into the wall, and beating him half to death, or worst to death. She was silence looking at the ring for the longest time almost mesmerized by it as she looked over towards him, “Who was the ring for?” She was practically curious about it, just mesmerized, which honestly caused Spike some confusion as he looked back towards her craning his neck down too look right up to her, the puzzle look growing on her. Spike had an idea of thinking somewhat quickly while trying to take a chance, and maybe it would appease the hulking giant of a woman, “Um for you, you can have them, if you want,” He closed his eyes for a second, hoping that it would work. “Oh, gods!” Her voice changed quick, Spike felt it was Whiplash while looking down at him, her stern look looked like a broad smile as she seemed to sling Spike right into the air, as she suddenly moved and pulled Spike into a bone-crushing hug. Spike grunted hard before the minotaur realized what she was going on, and pulled away quickly, “Oh dear, I’m so sorry I sometimes forget my strength, please future husband lets go somewhere more comfortable, my name Fluttershy,” This was something Spike hadn’t been planning, and he wanted to say something, but he found himself being forced held under her shoulder. Being pulled off in a random direction. Spike just felt being pulled away and moving off towards as they went off more in-depth in the maze, but if Spike could suspect they were going off towards the center of the labyrinth. They seemed to walk off moving down as Fluttershy began taking more significant steps her feel causing loud clacking, Spike just looked up giving her a nervous smile, “So Fluttershy, um that’s a nice name,” He said, while she looked down, “Oh thank you, oh gosh I don’t even know your name future Hubby!” She was shocked by this, Spike still surprised by how much her personality had changed like this. “My, my names Spike,” He stated, giving a light laugh, it was interesting through between them, though more cautious, since he was the fiancé to this minotaur- No, this woman. Spike didn’t know how he got into this situation. It was something that would drive him nuts, but he was stuck in this situation. “Spike Such an interesting name, though not a strong one, my father name was crusher,” Fluttershy seemed to smile some as she turned her head, She didn’t seem to look where she was going, She just seemed to walk around endlessly, as she made her turns around. Author's Note Shout out to Defender2222 for the creation of Tidal the only character not originally created by mine and was only added for the God squad Refrence it wouldn't be in the normal book, but i couldn't pass off adding him into the mix. Honestly i imagine Tidal found out i put him in this he'd tear me limb for limb or ask for a copy who knows, I do hope you guy's have fun reading this, and the weird part this is still only chapter f with pinkie the virgin slayer, who have thought and it isn't even over lol this is gonna be good XD. So please tell me what you think, and comment if you like what i do, I sometimes take commissions, and also have a patreon that would love support, it's starving. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Fluttershy, and DiscordAuthor's Note Wow i'm just in a publishing mood, weird, well hopefully im not overloading you guy's but here's a new chapter with a little bit of fun, I actually bring in Discord for a short time, just have fun with that knowledge XD Well anything else no idea, but please have a great Halloween if you like what i write well great. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Fluttershy, and Discord Soon they took one final turn, and they were within the center of the labyrinth. The center of the Labyrinth was something, Spike imagined that it would. He figured it would’ve been a large room that was covered mostly by darkness. No instead, it was the complete opposite; there was no ceiling just an opening up to the star-filled sky. The light glimmer of their sparkling light, somehow brought a sense of hope and kindness to Spike, making him feel relaxed. It might’ve been better if he still hadn’t been carried off by his leg by Fluttershy. His body swayed, with every step she took. It was even now as they walked in this field under the earth, and he was questioning more about how his life ended up in such a situation. Oh god, I hope she doesn’t try fucking me, I don’t think I’d survive that she’s so… Big ! Spike thought profusely, though shook his head, No that wouldn’t happen. He was sure of it. The Amazon might have wanted him, but that was for something different here, she would realize he wasn’t worth trying and let him go. “Hubby Spike Are you hungry, I know I’m famished from working all day!” Fluttershy called out with a bright smile. She seemed so full of energy compared to Spike, which caused him to turn his head over to try and look at her. “I mean, I could use something to eat,” His stomach growled profusely. Fluttershy eyes glimmered with excitement. Fluttershy suddenly pulled him over towards a small camping area and placing him down right on the ground, as she seemed to be getting a fire started. Spike just sat there, his legs aching thanks to Fluttershy squeezing his legs. He imagined he would be hurting more later. Fluttershy seemed to quickly move over, starting a fire Infront of Spike her hips moving slightly as she bent over in front of him, after a second, almost like it was nothing. A fire started in a blaze of glorious heat. Spike felt it against his face. Spike felt the heat consume around him. It was there he realized how cold he’d been while walking into the labyrinth, but now he was feeling warmer. His heart was fluttering. Fluttershy motioned on and started grabbing an iron pan, a jagged and ancient-looking one as she put it over the fire, dropping two slabs of meat she pulled out from the tent. Her ax seemed to lean against her tent, holding up well as she cooked away, humming softly. She sounded more comfortable. Spike could hardly move just sitting there watching her and looking as she seemed to be leaning over it. It wasn’t long before he decided to crawl over, getting closer to the fire. It felt better warming his insides as he looked over, watching the soft orange glow consuming Fluttershy face. The flames flicked warmly, as they sat on before a thought came to Spike, and he decided to talk to her, “So how long have you been here?” Nothing big starting small, before Fluttershy looked back, “I’ve been here since I was born. Always had, since Poppa Bone crusher, and mother had been born here,” She looked towards the sky at this point thinking back into the past remembering the two, Spike just felt more, and nodded, “That’s nice, and I guess it gets lonely,” “It can be, but it’s my duty. I’m the guardian of the Labyrinth, like my parents and theirs before them, and so on.” Spike just chuckled, “I guess it kind of puts some pressure on you doesn’t make it, I mean that place looks huge,” “It is, though I can handle it. I know the place like the back of my hand.” She smiled and showed off her hand, revealing a scar over it. A long X, as she smiled more. Spike laughed, it felt so long since he laughed, and he meant pure laughter. The kind that felt natural and not forced at all. Somehow with Cozy, he never felt an urge to laugh, How had this woman done that to him? “So why are you in my labyrinth? I know its been years since someone stumbled here?” She asked profusely, looking over him, her expression changed seemingly more severe as she was looking to make sure that Spike wasn’t going to lie to her. Somehow Spike found that he couldn’t do that to her. “I’m escaping from the Amazons, or at least trying to Since they kidnapped me,” Spike said, finding those to be the best words he could muster up. Spike just leaned back his eyes remaining on the fire, with a matter of comfort, though it seemed like Fluttershy gave a long sigh, “I’m sorry to hear that Spike, that is sad, you must have a family who miss you?” She remained calmer though her relaxed voice seemed to bring some comfort, “It’s ok, though, for a family who misses me, it's hard to tell, I don’t have one, I’ve been alone most of my life. I nearly got married before, but it was clear she didn’t love me,” Spike sighed looking onwards his expression was blank as he tried to take his mind off of this, “That’s terrible, and I hope she suffers if I found her I’d smash her,” she said, sounding almost serious, but ended it in a laugh. Spike joined in though it was more of a nervous chuckle, as he shook his head, “No, it’s fine. I’m getting over it, just taking it one day at a time.” He tried getting more relaxed while Fluttershy laughed even more. “You could say that, though still a crazy.” She motioned, passing him some of the food she’d been cooking. Spike began eating it, with much delight, while they shared this pure meat, it tasted good. Nothing too hard or chewy. While they ate on, They remained in complete silence. The world around Spike and the minotaur remaining quiet. Long motioned they remained quiet for the longest time eating the meal till the food was finally finished, Spike felt full. His lips were smacking some as he watched the fire slow down its life fading away, while just being softer. Its orange embers glowed on. Spike didn’t know how long they’d been awake, they hadn’t said much of a word since they started their small meal, but he was feeling worn out. His leg finally quit hurting. “Maybe we should get some sleep?” Spike suggested letting out a long yawn his arms stretching, and His body was getting heavy as he tried standing up stumbling some as Fluttershy moved over grabbing ahold of him making sure he didn’t fall asleep, “Oh dear, you must be even more tiring, I think it would be a good idea lets get you into bed.” Fluttershy said with that sweet smile she could conjure up as she pulled him off right towards the tent, it was big enough for five people, but most likely it would fit only the two of them thanks to Fluttershy size. Fluttershy had carried Spike, which he found somewhat embarrassed, especially with him being held like a new bride as they entered the thresholds of the tent. Fluttershy dropped him, Spike couldn’t help but give a hard grunt. “ouch!” Spike exclaimed as he hit the ground for the second, but Fluttershy giggled, “Sorry, hubby,” she muttered, and Soon Fluttershy began undressing. Her arm moved around, undoing her leopard skin top as it dropped down, hitting the ground. Her bosom seemed to sag down slightly though keeping a round shapely form. Spike couldn’t help but feel mesmerized seeing them. They bounced gently as she crawled in next to him, her fingers slipping around her loincloth, soon pulling them off. She was as naked as anyone else. Spike would get a good look over her body, and she was definitely a sight, sure she had scar’s and dark bruises, but somehow, it gave her more personality. She was a sight. Eventually, Spike realized he was staring and turned his gaze away looking somewhere else, but it was evident Fluttershy had noticed this giving a light smirk as she shook her head and leaned in with a giggle, “Oh Hubby, I don’t mind if you admire me, after all, I’ll be your future wife,” She softly kissed his neck, and Spike gulped hard at the realization that he was engaged to her. He didn’t even know her, and this was already happening. It made Spike imagine he was in some romantic comedy. But he had to remind him, and this was real life. Real-life! You were kidnapped by Amazon’s, and now your laying in the tent with a seven-foot-tall minotaur, the reality was tossed out the window yesterday! His little voice screamed out at him. The thing about it though it wasn’t wrong. His life was now far from average, and he needed to accept it. Fluttershy moved in lying next to him at that point as she reached around, pulling him in her strong arms, pulling him in close. Spike couldn’t help but snort some. If he was looking over this, he might’ve imagined he looked like some teddy bear being held by this grown woman as they cuddled in close. Fluttershy would eventually whisper, “If you want, we could have some fun. I don’t mind.” Spike had to resist gulping at how she said that to him, besides the fact he was sure his cock wouldn’t be able to muster up the energy to get erected if she did half the thing Pinkie Pie had did to him he might never walk again. Spike had to think quick. So he whispered, “It’s fine, I’m just tired,” Fluttershy nodded as she just laid there. Eventually, Spike felt a blanket pulled over the two of them as he was held tight. It was clear even if he wanted, the young man wouldn’t be able to escape from the Minotaurs grip, and he was forced to be there. So he decided to do the only thing he could. Spike went straight to sleep, letting his body loosen up he drifted off. ~~~ Spike felt himself wandering off in a field. He recognized it as being the Apple Farms field. An old farm that wasn’t far off from the town, he use to visit it. No one ever noticed it since the Apple’s had long since left the city, after a few bad years. No one ever came around, So when Spike wanted to be alone he came down here. It was in a way home away from home, when he didn’t want to be around the eyes of God. So he stood here, How did I get here? Spike asked, never suspecting that it could’ve been a dream, just the thoughts of how he was here brought some ease to his life. Though while he walked through the fields of rye. Though while he looked off in the distance. Spike saw someone a hulking figure, which looked larger than life. It was a man muscular and stronger than anyone he’d ever seen. Spike felt and urge to walk over towards the masculine figure, his steps moving in closer each step felt as though he was walking through water, as he thought threw the stream. He moved on, getting closer as the person began turning around. He stood there watching as Spike got closer, The man had short greying hair that was sleeked back with a rugged face, and scars that went down his face. It somehow reminded him of a lightning bolt. He was brimming with Masculinity as he looked towards Spike there. As he got closer Spike Decided to call out and stated, “Who are you?” his voice sounded as though he was in an echo chamber. When the man looked over giving a smile that just smelled of pure confidence as he snapped his finger, “Well get your ass over here boy,” The man sounded cocky, high and mighty. While he suddenly raised his hand, changing it from the fields of wheat. Moving on as it seemed to turn more into a strip club. One that was empty out, the poles untouched while the stranger was sitting on a big comfortable chair leaning back, “Again who are you?” Spike stated calmly while taking his seat. The man just smiled and offered him a drink, “Well, have a drink. What do you want fine boy?” he said sounding more suave, as two glasses appeared. “Just a coke, please, and your name,” Spike answered back seemingly annoyed, while the man snapped his finger, and appeared a blonde woman petite walked over wearing little to nothing pouring Spike a glass of coke before she walked off. The man moved in with a smile and states, “Call me Discord, or DR. Chaos, Doesn’t matter, hell call me Gramps, actually don’t If you try I’ll shoot a bolt up to your ass Spikedy boy,” Discord stated casually with a simple smirk while leaning off and his glass being filled up, “Wait, Discord, as in the God of Chaos?” Spike said somewhat shocked, standing before a very god and one that was as big as him. “Oh, the very same, though, don’t mind me too much. I don’t make you pray to me, like that other guy you follow.” He pointed off towards the sky, as he took a large drink. Spike did the same, almost mimicking him. “So, what brings you here than Discord?” Spike decided to ask there was something off about it, the King of the gods sitting before him. It couldn’t have been such a good sign. “Oh just wanted to check on one of my descendants. You’d be surprised how many of them survive in the modern age. I mean sure I’ve got kids still running around, but still.” Discord said with a light laugh as he took another swig. Getting more comfortable, “Is that all, well I guess I'm doing ok, besides getting fucked by an Amazon for hours on end and being kidnapped by Amazons,” “I saw that it was hot. Now that gave Celestia a real good time. She’s been in a foul mood.” “Right…” Spike didn’t know what to say to the old god as he took another drink as he finished it up and placing the glass down. The same woman wearing little to nothing would eventually come backfilling it up. She gave Discord a side glance and winked before walking off. Discord chuckles as he slapped her on the ass. The girl jumped, giving a giggle, But Spike couldn’t help but wonder if she was real or something Discord had just created. “Hmm like her, huh, yeah that’s Diamond Tiara, she’s a waitress from Cloudsdale, been having her come by ever so often, well when Celestia’s off doing her own thing. She’s a wild girl, especially when she’s working at the Harem.” Discord chuckled as he finished his drink. “Well, it’s nice. But I think I should be going or waking up,” Spike pulled himself up from the chair moving off Discord only seemed to follow him and patted his shoulders, “Oh yeah, I think it’s getting late, beside Me and some of the other gods have got a poker game at Christ’s place. I’m bringing the deck this time, and the fucker cheats at cards. You know the only reason I even play with him is cause of what that guy does to water, it’s even better than Diyonisus.” He patted his shoulder leading him towards the door. Pushing him slightly, but as they reached it and Discord grabbing ahold of the doorknob. Discord suddenly remembered something, “Before I forget, I’ve got something to tell you and listen carefully.” “Whats that Old fart?” “Watch out for those Sirens when they come by, they’ll be a pain in the ass, also just a little tip. Show them amazon the Chaos!” His voice boomed as he exclaimed thunder, and Spike felt himself being knocked out of the room and falling into the darkness.
Returning to the AmazonSpike felt like he was falling for what seemed like forever. Till finally, Spike found himself waking up his head shooting up. He couldn’t move as he turned his head, churning around, trying to get a sense of where he was. He looked over soon, seeing Fluttershy laying there, holding him close as she cuddled in, her eyes closed while she slumbered. Her face so relaxed. Whatever Fluttershy was dreaming about must’ve been a good one. Her breast pushed onto him. Spike couldn’t help but describe the feeling as soft and comfortable as she seemed to squeeze him. “I’ve never expected something like this to happen. But this it’s such a beautiful sight.” Longingly time seemed to be at a crawl still as he tried getting back into his comfort. Maybe Spike was able to get some sleep. Though it appeared as if on the clock right while Spike was pressing in ignoring his growing erection, it seemed that Fluttershy was waking up her eyes darting open. Fluttershy’s eyes seemed foggy not entirely focused. But soon she turned her attention towards Spike at this point with a warming smile. “Morning There Hubby,” Fluttershy said with a warm smile that was till without warning a flash of light appeared from nowhere it was golden as it stood before the two. Fluttershy sighed and pulled it straight out from the air, “What do they want?” “Who?” Spike asked though he had a feeling which they might’ve been talking about his heart thumped louder, whatever calmness he might have had before, was only the eye of the storm. Fluttershy’s eyes cold as she read the scroll, slowly moving on before it became slight sadder. She took a deep breath and looked over towards Spike as she stated, “They know you escaped Spike and want me to retrieve you.” “We could escape and head off, I’m sure we’d be able to get out of here and they’d never know,” Spike stated he didn’t know what he was saying wanting to bring her along as Spike could make his escape, shaking his head Spike thought about her for a moment, but Fluttershy only shook her head, “That’s not how it works, we made a blood deal, they wouldn’t bother me, and in exchange, I would help capture anyone in the labyrinth and bring them before them if they might find them important. I’m bound to my word,” She sighed some pulling herself up and grabbing her breastplate. Spike sighed and pulled himself up, as he thought maybe he could make a run for it. He reached over and grabbed his clothes but without warning Fluttershy suddenly picked himself pulling him right away as he was pulled off, “Fuck,” “Don’t worry, Hubby. I’ll make sure your safe and visit when I can. Especially when we have our ceremony,” she pointed over to one of her horns, revealing at some point she slipped a ring around one of her horns. Spike would suddenly feel grabbed and picked right back up. But as a bit of kindness, she seemed to be holding him not as tightly. Spike tried moving and squirming, but Fluttershy held onto him, patting his rear and holding on only with a simple smile. Spike felt the long trail of being carried back to the amazon camp, and by now he was feeling annoyed, about this. He never knew what he was going to do but sighed the hard bumping with each step Fluttershy took. Though in the end Spike finally felt him being carted off seeing the near blinding light in comparison towards the dark caverns. It was somewhat of a relief, though definetly not a sight he was looking forward to. When Fluttershy had finally taken him off her shoulder. He came to realize that the two of them were surrounded by the whole tribe. Some of them clearly looking angry, branding their spears and shields. Though it was how they looked at Fluttershy in some ways with Distance. Though slowly parting away revealing Applejack. The way she walked on moving forth past the crowed no longer wearing her modern clothes but in a breast plated armor, a sword dangling by her side as she came in. In some ways she looked exotic. The way her horns perched over stern, and the light biting of her lips. The thing was she looked pissed, and even more pissed than what Spike had seen from her before. “So, Fluttershy, you’ve brought the Boy back now have you?” Fluttershy nodded As she presented Spike as she looked over and Spike couldn’t help feeling Applejack grab right ahold of him, “Now the Queen would like to talk about you and your attempted escape.” Applejack growled as she was ready to drag him off that was till Fluttershy reached over grabbing onto her holding right by the wrist, “Don’t hurt hubby,” Fluttershy said in a near threatening tone, though Applejack looked back at her, She seemed to be looking up at Fluttershy but the tension between them was thick. Like they were close to fighting at any second and tearing each other apart. Applejack hand reached over grabbing her sword like she was about to unsheathe it. But Soon she stopped like something was stopping her as she looked up seeing the ring around her horn, “So, it seems you’ve been purposed too huh Fluttershy,” Before Applejack finally turned around her arm grabbing around Spike’s elbow and Dragging him off towards the Twilight’s Cabin. Spike watched as the cabin was getting in closer Applejack’s hands sinking deeper as she looked annoyed while moving in. She gave a growl and commented to him while getting on in, “You should’ve just stayed in your room, The Queen had trust that you wouldn’t run, and It’s clear you can’t be trusted. I figured this would be a man’s dream being surrounded by beautiful woman who just wants to fuck him. I’m sure that She’s got an excellent punishment for you.” Applejack was biting her lip thinking about it trying to find more of the right words. Her mind wondering on as Spike was trying to figure out what she might’ve been thinking. But in some ways Spike could guess she was doing everything she could from not losing her temper. They made their way back towards Twilight’s cabin, and watched as she pulled the door opened by than, while pushing Spike in. He felt himself being skidding in as he looked over finding himself before the feet of the queen herself. She was sitting there a book in one hand while she seemed focused on whatever she might’ve been reading but eventually she looked down towards Spike and giving a smile, “Well it seems you’re back. Did you have a fun little trip?” She asked seemingly calm as she placed a bookmarker between the pages and placed it down next to her. She leaned down and touched his face. Giving a gentle feel her fingers glided up getting a feel of him making sure no one hurt him. “My Queen it seems Fluttershy had found him, and The boy here is now engaged.” Applejack gave a loud snort of annoyance crossing her arms by this. Twilight just smiled and tilted her head for the second, as she stated, “Is that so, are you engaged to Fluttershy, well That’ll be wonderful.” She seemed to give a pleasant smile, But it was the tone in her voice, that Freaked Spike out. It sounded too happy, was that even possible? Sounding too happy about something. Spike might’ve been better off with her looking angry, at least he could tell what she might’ve actually been thinking. Applejack, didn’t seem to notice this as she looked over towards her leader and called out, “What are you talking about, What if she tries to help him escape?!” She looked frustrated even more annoyed. But Twilight smirked some, “Really cause, it seems we might have a better ally with Fluttershy, and she might even join us. Something that has never happened before.” She looked down at Spike, “You’re escape definetly had some benefits, Such a good boy.” She reached down and kissed the top of his head, holding down on the kiss for a minute as she turned around. “Sadly I’ll still have to punish you.” “What but you said,” Spike said taking a gulp for a split second he thought he was going to get away with this. But The Queens expression changed leaving the cheerful smile to a stern serious look. “Well I can’t let you go off without being punished, you did something good but by doing something bad like trying to escape. So, It looks like we’ll have to leave some guards down by your cabin till you can earn my trust again, and you’re training will intensify, so please get going, it begins in an hour.” Spike didn’t know what to say, Neither did Applejack as she seemed to be in pure silence as she wanted to bring something up but couldn’t find any words that would work for her. “Now go and see Rainbow dash, if you will. She’ll get you into shape.” Twilight let off a Cheshire smile while pointing towards the door but before Spike could leave the Queen had one more thing to say, as he was dragged out, “If you’re a good man, and work Hard, you’ll get a nice reward.” That was when the door shut closed. Spike only looked back for a second before Applejack grabbed ahold of him dragging him off, Spike felt his legs stumbling around as he tried to catch his footing. Applejack moving onwards as she seemed focused on sending him towards the training camp. “Rainbow dash going to make sure you learn your lesson about running off,” She said Spike grunted. Onwards when finally They were taken off towards the training area. The place was probably by far the oldest area, the way it looked seemed like it was settled up way easier than anything around. Standing there in front of the small arena. Now that would’ve been a woman, Spike Somewhat recognized her, she was the woman, who managed to regrow an entire arm. She stood there in full body armor, her long Rainbow locks flowed through the air. She seemed to have the stern serious look on her face as she held a shield on her side. If anything, Spike couldn’t help but think that she was the definition of a Valkyrie. At this point he wouldn’t be surprised if they existed also. Nothing would’ve been surprising. “Rainbow dash it’s good to see you How’s been training the girls?” Applejack said her hand reaching over the two met close, their hands gripping the other tight. While they looked on, “They’re getting better, Spitfire had the idea of Cutting my arm off. Clever of her but had to put her down into the ground for that one,” She showed off her new arm the way the fingers moved it was like she never lost it. As she looked straight over, “So, is this the future breeder?” She exclaimed while turning her gaze at Spike who just looked back at her, with a groan. Why can’t they just use my name? He thought while Applejack nodded, “Twilight want’s you to make sure that he gets properly trained, and to add a little punishment for his little stunt he pulled last night trying to escape,” “You know I think that can be arranged; He’ll be learning a good lesson. Plus, what Pinkie told me, she’s got his training regiment started. He’ll be in proper shape in a couple of months, especially when I’m done with him,” Rainbow dash smiled, it wasn’t a pleasant smile it was one that was sadistic like she had something in mind that would turn out for the worst for Spike. “Well I’ll leave you two to your work, Make sure he makes it back to his Cabin,” Applejack stated before turning off and walking away she seemed to bump into Spike pushing him while whispering, “Good luck and try not to die,” Spike looked back towards Rainbow dash who seemed to have a smile widened as she raised her hand and slowly requested him to come back slowly moving her index finger. Author's Note Just a normal day and finished the official chapter 5 and still getting some idea's i wonder how the story will lead to, and will Spike grow some balls and gain control of his life? https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
TrainingSpike could’ve said this; Training was hell. Spike got put on a tight rigorous workout schedule, and Rainbow dash was unrelenting. She was on his ass like there was no tomorrow. In her mind, there was nothing else in the world but Training. Spike remembered his first day of his workout. The moment after Applejack had left him, Rainbow dash walked over to him and screamed in his face, “Get your ass down on the ground and start doing push-ups, don’t stop till you fucking puke or till I tell your sorry ass to stop!” Her voice changed almost a hard growl. Spike wasn’t even able to have time to react as the Rainbow grabbed his shoulders and pushed him down. She met now, and she meant she wanted it done now. Spike got down on his hands and got in positioned. He started doing push-ups. His body began to tire after he went past twenty-five, something he found impressive since Spike hadn’t done something like this since he was in high school. Rainbow dash didn’t seem to find it even remotely interesting as she started yelling at him to keep going and not stop. Spike gasped, feeling Rainbow dash push her foot on his back, and pushed him down. Spike was trying to fight it as he pushed himself back up. “Come on, move slower, and I want those muscles to burn!” She growled louder. Spike would do another seventy-five push-ups before his arms gave out, and he felt himself falling down face first. His face pushed into the ground while Rainbow dash snickered, “Oh, is that all, Well I’ll be fixing that. Now get up!” She screeched out. Spike didn’t know what to say as he did his best to pull himself up. It was slow, but it was clear that Rainbow dash was willing to wait, at least. He finally pulled himself up onto his feet, where Rainbow dash was looking at his face to face, her nostrils seemed to flail more as she smirked. “Now you’re going to run Spikey,” She smiled some as she watched him closer But Spike was doing his best not to show any emotions of any indicator. His arms pulsed in pain as he said, “Is that it?” He said, “Oh, yes, though, you’ll be running around this camp till you can’t run any longer, and I don’t want you stopping till you can barely move,” Rainbow dash said with a light growl. Spike just gulped, “I don’t think that would be possible.” It was all he could find himself saying, but this proved to be a big mistake. “Oh, you don’t think it’s possible to run for that long now do you Spikey-boy,” She seemed to be teasing more, giving a long whisper as she leaned in closer, her breast pushing against is, as she looked to be showing herself as the dominant one. “Um, I might be wrong,” “No, no, you could be right, but I know of ways of making you go longer,” She turned her head and began calling out as loud as she could, “Bring me the trio!” It was without warning a young girl looking around to be at least 15 walked forwards she didn’t seem like much, but she was dragging something it looked to be a dog cage covered up, while she pulled it on he could hear growling, “I remember Applejack telling me about your encounter with the dryads, so I got an idea.” She walked over and allowed the young girl to leave when she converged the cage revealing none other than those three small kids that tried flirting with him Applebloom, Sweetie belle, and Scootaloo. They looked to be banging against the cage, as one screamed and demanded, “Let us out Rainbow dash, or we’ll have our revenge!” “Oh shut your mouth Applebloom, besides I’ve got something you might like.” She pointed over towards Spike, which caused the three to stop and look at him. Hunger in their eyes. They watched Spike closely with Ravage's need, Spike could only tell what this might’ve meant. Spike turned around and began running. It was almost like he found the energy he needed. There Spike started running. He ran fast, and he ran hard, Spike never looked back. Rainbow dash just stood there with a smirk as she said, “I love it when they run. Go get him, girls!” She pulled the door opened, and it looked as though those three released on this world, the very idea brought darkness around Spike as he ran. The way those three looked, the chase had begun. Hours had passed as Spike felt he couldn’t take a final step. He never realized he could’ve been able to go that long without a break. His feelings hurt. His legs were on fire beyond all reason. He took a few more steps as he fell down face down on the ground, “Oh god, they’re going to get me, I’m so fucked.” He could hear their footsteps getting in closer, the sun slowly fading away, he didn’t know how long he was running like this, but it was clear that it was close to getting dark. The soft glow of the moon illuminated around him. “Oh, you have no idea, Buddy, we’ll be having some good old fun,” One of the more childish said getting closer. Spike could practically see the whites in their eyes as he tried crawling away. He felt it might’ve been the end. Seeing Applebloom getting in position walking over, her hair bounced while moving on. Her friends right behind him with a light laugh. “Oh, come on, you crazy ladies!” Spike said out loud with annoyance as he tried raising his legs, but felt hard cramping. He thought he would’ve been relegated to his fate, when suddenly out of the bloom, something snatched them up, or more like who. It was none other than Rainbow dash, who grabbed them by the scruffs of their necks and pushed them off back in that cage. The loud groans and annoyance came from the free as they screamed out, “Let us out, you whore! We demand freedom! You promised us!” “I lied now get some rest, and I might need you for tomorrow,” Rainbow dash said as she looked over at Spike with a chuckle, “Now then since you’ve had a nice warm-up and should be ready for tomorrow since we’ll be getting you ready for much more tomorrow, how about we get you a nice drink? It’s on me.” She reached over, grabbing Spike’s hand and helped pulled him up. Spike grunted as he jerked around his legs, felt like jelly at this point. Rainbow dash grabbed right ahold of him and dragged him away from his legs, barely able to support him, but somehow just somehow, he managed to make it over towards the bar. It wasn’t a bar as Spike come to realize it was only Rainbow dash’s cabin. The two of them were sitting down on her bed while she was pouring each of them a glass of scotch, two glasses of Ice as she sat there next to him, taking a long swig. Spike looked down at his drink. The ice cubes floating there just bopping away, for the longest time. “Come on, and boy Drink up?” Rainbow dash said with a broad smile as she took a sip, “Can you please not call me, boy!” Spike said, nearly shouting but found he couldn’t as he pushed his head down. “Oh, come on, hehe Applejack calls you all the time it’s cute,” She laughed while bumping into him slightly her drink swigging.” Spike would motion over groaning while taking another sip. “Well, I’m not a fan of it, alright, besides I have no idea what the hell's her problem?” He sighed and took another swig of his drink for the time as he leaned back on the bed. Rainbow dash just watched him with a sigh, “It’s not her fault, really, and it’s just how she is. She’s always been cold ever since she got here.” “Got here?” Spike asked as this caught his interest, while Rainbow dash raised her eyebrow, “Yeah, She came to our group 12 years ago. Queen Twilight brought her here personally before she became our queen. Back then, Applejack was around twelve at the time. She was the odd girl out,” She rolled her shoulders while she reached over and poured herself another drink when Rainbow dash realized her glass needed to refill. “So she hadn’t always been here, but what about the horns? I mean, I think someone would’ve noticed or reported a girl with horns like hers?” Spike couldn’t help but curious about this as he looked over towards the Valkyrie, who was taking another drink, shooting it back like it was nothing. You should’ve seen them when we were kids, and they were just these nubs that stuck out. Just so Adorable. But don’t tell her that she’d kick my ass ten ways to Sunday, and don’t tell her I said that or I’ll kick your ass 20 ways to Sunday,” She gave a wink as Rainbow dash started scooting closer to him. Her glass placed on the side table. “Don’t worry. My lips are sealed.” Spike said giving a slight laugh, it was clear that the booze was calming him down more, his body just relaxing and any pain he had from before was turning into a more dull ache, Rainbow dash just smiled with a long nod, “Good, cause I’d hate to hurt such a cute fella like yourself.” She turned, looking at Spike straight in the eye. Spike couldn’t help but do the same as they looked at each other, as the Trainer moved in slowly, and without warning, kissed Spike. Their lips met, and for a second, Spike could feel his heart stopped for a second. A long pause there as they held on for what seemed like an eternity, before Rainbow dash moved back for a second, her hand reached over grabbing Spikes cheeks tighter whispering, “Hmm, touch me, Spikey,” she whispered. She wasn’t caring about the situation her other hand clutching his hand and forcing them against her breast. Spike couldn’t help gasping, but Rainbow dash took her chance. Forcing another kiss, her tongue moving down between his lips. Spike couldn’t help returning it. His tongue was fumbling, but it was clear Rainbow dash was in control. His hands felt her breast. It was clear they weren’t the biggest; they weren’t like Pinkie or even Misery. They were small and more firm, an athletic bosom. They were firm against his hands as he felt them through her top. When the next thing he knew, he was pushed down against the bed. “Hmm, I heard every little detail of what you did to Pinkie, and I will say it was hot. I had to get that Nurse to eat me out when she was finished telling me that,” Her smirk just growing, and Spike couldn’t help imagine Pinkie eating this woman out her head between those luscious legs, without resisting. Spike felt his mast began hardening. Rainbow dash noticed this with a light smile as she seemed to grind against him. “Hmm is Junior getting excited,” Rainbow dash smirked as she leaned down messing with his pants, Spike’s gasped more as he reached over trying to stop her though Rainbow dash wasn’t having any of it. She grabbed his arm and pushed his arm back as she kissed his neck, “Please, relax, enjoy yourself, mmhmm baby, I want a nice hard fuck.” She exclaimed with a seductive moan. Her tongue licking his neck as he gasped hard. Rainbow dash used her free hand, fumbling with his pants as she undid them. She pulled herself off him and grabbed his pants, basically ripping them off. Spike felt his pants pull away with one fell swipe. He didn’t have time to react. Watching them, he saw he was exposed, his cock standing straight up. “Hmm, nice and big, how I like it.” Rainbow dash licked her lips as she reached over, grabbing it. Her grip was tight as she jerked him off a few times, getting a good feel of his cock. Spike couldn’t help but gasp in delight. His hand was grabbing the bed. Rainbow dash stopped her teasing while merely saying. “Don’t think you’re out of the water just yet. You’ve got to earn it.” She crawled onto the bed, resting on her hands and knees while wiggling her luscious bottom. Rainbow dash’s ass giggled, with each sway, like jelly. Spike was hypnotized by this beautiful ass, and he forgot about even trying to get away. Spike thought about it, I might be able to run off and getaway, but… That ass. He just stood there for a second as Rainbow dash looked towards him, her expression slowly changing from seductress to feeling impatient, “I’m waiting!” Her voice more demanding, and Spike just rolled his shoulders and figured he might as well go for it. After all, it wasn’t like last time. He moved scooted around her face-first into her lovely ass he reached over, grabbing it slowly caressing as he got a better feel over it, and without thinking gave it a light smack. Watching as it moved back and forth. Rainbow dash only moaned in response as Spike did it again. Just the way it moved reminded him of the calming tides of the sea rolling in. His mouth-watering at such a sight, he leaned down and began giving her ass cheek a soft kiss. Rainbow dash only response was, “Hmm, guess you can be an ass kisser.” Her joke echoing in the cabin as Spike smacked it, which lead to another intervention. “Hmm, harder, daddy.” Spike gulped and moved down close as he reached over undoing what clothes she had left, around the time between when he’d got chased by those little monsters, and now, she had changed into more comfortable clothing, leather-bound clothes that held onto her more snuggly, as he began pulling down her trousers. The sight of her cunt was gorgeous. It looked slightly plump as he leaned in. His index finger reached over and slowly began moving down her slit, as he touched her clit, pushing down into it, Rainbow dash moaned hard as he rubbed her clit. “Ohh, oh!” Rainbow dash moaned hard as she moved her hips as Spike started to finger her his finger slowly pushed in as he felt her wet pussy. His fingers felt like they were being sucked in as he could get only one in. She was hot on the inside, just like she was hot on the outside. Spike pushed his finger back and forth, causing the Rainbow to moan louder her hips were moving again. Spike wasn’t able to help himself as he leaned in and began giving her clit a slow lick his tongue flicking the hard bump, making the amazon moan louder as she held down onto the bed. Her hips were rocking back, with a slight grunt Watching outside her window. The area was dark. Spike moved in an urge- No a desire to taste her as he slowly slid his finger out with a long moan, as he pushes his tongue in and began taking a long taste, his tongue pushing down deeper. His finger started selling down in as he grabbed her ass cheeks as he pushed down more rooted his tongue fumbling around inside the woman, who let out a moan. Rainbow dash’s pussy was wet, and his fingers glistened with her juices as he tasted those juices such a delicious sweet taste as he swirled around, trying to get as much as he could. Rainbow dash rolled her head back as she moaned harder, “Fuck me!” Rainbow dash called out as she let off a hard shudder. Spike's only response was moving his tongue around in quick circles, his finger massaging her clit rubbing against it with a soft groan. His face buried into her pussy. Rainbow dash’s moans growing louder with a hard grunt, while she tried holding on. A fire was burning in her. While she gave a massive grunt, her hips rolling back and forth. Her pussy was tightening around Spike’s very wet tongue. Spike gave a long grunt as Rainbow dash screamed, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” She moaned hard as her head fell while providing a soft panting. As Spike pulled away from her slit. He gave a long look with a light wink. He felt empowered he was feeling more in control, “Hmm, you want to cum now, don’t you?” Spike exclaimed, clearly getting cocky at this point, as Rainbow dash let out a long moan with a nod. Spike got in closer his cock, slowly grinding against her wet pussy. She gasped harder with Spike who began slapping her on the ass, His arm’s seeming to feel relaxed as he chuckled, “I could stop here and leave you to yourself, but it wouldn’t be right. I should do something about it.” “Please, fuck Spike, I need a good fucking!” Rainbow dash moaned, not sounding as intimidating as she had been that morning, it seemed her drink had loosened her up as much as it did Spike who beamed at her with sexual desire. “I think I’ll leave.” Spike reached over to try and pick his pants, finding a desire to tease. In a way, it was his little revenge for the day. But it was clear this was the wrong move. Rainbow dash didn’t like that at all as the next thing Spike knew Rainbow dash’s legs shot back and Scootalooged to grab him by his thighs. He wasn’t sure how this was possible — watching as the woman turned around and was lying on her back as she dragged him back. Her legs indeed were intense as she pulled him right on top of him. “Do you think you’re going to be leaving me like this?” Rainbow dash growled. As she pulled him right on top of him the menacing look on her face that was clearly stating, You might be fucking me, but don’t you dare fuck with me! It was clear Spike's mistake was going to cost him something, and he was fucking. Spike gasped as he felt her pull him into her embrace his cock pressed against her pussy as she whispered into his ear, “Now let’s try this again big boy, Fuck me!” She ended it with bitting down on his ear as he gasped harder; his cock twitched in anticipation, almost thanking her for him. He moved through as he positioned himself. Sure there was slight difficulty just with how Rainbow dash had his legs, but soon he Scootalooged to get in the right position. His cock head pressed against her pussy. Spike takes a grunt as he pushed into her. Rainbow dash gasped her legs tightening around his hips pushing him down deeper. Rainbow dash was tight. There was no denying this, Spike felt like he could barely move while plunged deep within her pussy. Spike’s only response was, “Holy, fuck!” His head snapped back as he let out a moan. He was only halfway in her as he pulled back leaving only his cock head. Rainbow dash just smirked clearly confident from Spike’s reaction and soon began moving her legs back and forth. Forcing Spike to thrust. His hips moving at a good pace. As he held onto the bed. A long movement as he gasped for breath as their body pressed against each other. His mind going away, as he thrusted away her leg’s seemed to be tightening around him. Though by this point it was clear that it wasn’t needed as he felt himself going balls deep into her. Rainbow dash moaned harder, with a heart heavy breath, “Harder, fuck me harder you bastard!” Rainbow dash called her voice getting louder, as she pulled her head back. The bed under them creaking and rocking back and forth. Spike knew this wasn’t passionate it was plain classic fucking, His lustful desire, and wanting need, as his heart pounded like a humming bird. Rainbow dash’s hair was all over the place covering the bed around, with the long motion as she seemed to be rocking back and forth. Rainbow dash moaned harder as tighten around. Spike was filling her up to the brink, it was even better than she had ever imagined. Sure he was fumbling around and his style clearly more armature, but he was definetly doing thing to her, a dildo could never do. He felt warm against her, as she felt her body rocking. His thrust harder, “Fuck go faster, you’re slowing down!” She screamed louder. Almost helping him as she moved her legs back and forth with a large growl, as Spike began panting. His mind racing trying to keep his thrust fast and hard, as he gasped. She felt so wet around his cock. His body heavy over her as she wrapped her body closer. She moved onwards as she rolled her hips. Rainbow dash was getting closer, as she felt an overwhelming need to cum. She watched Spike moving as she gasped harder, her body was getting tensed as she tighter her muscles. It was even better than a great work out. Her breast bouncing back and forth panting hard as she screamed towards the heaven. If she was any louder it would’ve been clear that the whole came would’ve heard the two in their passions of lust. Rainbow dash’s body exploded with pure extasy as she began Cumming, “I’m Cumming! Fuck release it releases that hot fucking cum in my body you bastard!” She called out louder into the heavens. Spike imagined he might’ve gone death just from the shrieking his ear’s ringing by the minute, but he didn’t care. She gave him an order and he intended to follow through with it as he began Cumming his balls aching in pain as he felt himself releasing his load. Spike was close to Cumming before fighting the urge but it was pure delight letting out the pent up load into her, his body shaking from exhaustion his heart racing as he couldn’t help it. Soon he collapsed down onto the Amazon. Spike took long deep breaths as he laid their his body over the muscular woman, as he could barely move, while trying to feel calm. Rainbow dash just smirked and wrapped her hand around his head holding him down onto her bosom, and stated. “Hmm well todays been such a good workout but remember this isn’t going to be a daily even and tomorrow you’ll be in for hell.” Rainbow dash gave a hard laugh, Spike’s only response was a gulp, and felt himself passing out, as he rolled off his trainer. Author's Note Well guy's it looks like we've got the newest chapter and oh boy I hope you guy's liked it as much as I did writing it, sorry it took me so long. Still, you know how it goes sometimes can't rush stuff, but here it is, and I hope you liked it, though going to be working more on the next chapter if you like this and want to support what I do well follow me on twitter, or go on amazon, and get the first Monsterotica book. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
SirensAfter that day, Spike found training is even more rigorous; every day, his body pushed to its limit. Spike remembered barely able to move, while he laid in his cabin after a long night. Life just seemed to go on, and before Spike had realized that three months had gone by. In those three months, it was clear that everything had changed. Spike remembered waking up one morning and looking into one of the mirrors. It was the first time he looked at himself since he arrived there. But it was clear about one thing Spike didn’t even recognize himself. At first, Spike thought he was a stranger. He wasn’t the skinny fellow with short hair like he was before. Spike was much different. He was much more muscular. He was looking stronger as he had Abs and muscles. His hands reached over, touching his arm and felt his biceps. It was hard. “Woah.” Was all Spike said as he couldn’t help but think back. There was no way he could imagine himself looking even this good back a few months. Hell, Spike probably would’ve thought Spike was going crazy. Instead, he felt a slight smile. He never felt better. “I guess there were some benefits of being here, though still.” He began thinking back to those days and just sighed more and heard the ruffling of the bed. Spike looked back. The bed was lumpy as he looked overseeing how it looked, and soon a head popped out. A soft smile as it was none other than Fluttershy. She seemed to be giving a long smile as she adjusted the blanket as she sat up. The sheets were covering her breasts. Her hair wild and all over the place. “Is everything fine, Spike?” Fluttershy asked, giving a light smile, Spike only looked at her with a light one on his face. He remembered waking up with the minotaur in the morning. In some ways, it was just lovely. It didn’t happen often. But she was a sight to see, especially with how kind she was to him. She was a rough-looking woman, and her horns freaked him out, especially when it was somewhat dark. But then there was her heart. She was the kindest person when she wasn’t working and getting sober. “Yeah, everything’s fine, just kind of surprised with something.” He gave a light laugh, his heart rushing more. He wondered what today was in store for as he watched the minotaur. Spike walked in closer as Fluttershy chuckled, “Do you see something you like, Hubby?” Fluttershy winked as she got more comfortable. “Well, I do see something I like.” He was getting more comfortable around her more than anyone else. Spike pulled himself onto the bed with relative ease, somewhat ready for a moment of passion between the two of them. That was when the door to his cabin was swung open. “Ok, get up, Boy, and Fluttershy, you’re late for your shift!” It was Applejack who seemed to be utterly annoyed and Fluttershy, face turned into a pout, by this point while she hit the bed — somehow causing the bed the bounce and the room to shake for half a second. But eventually, Fluttershy pulled herself away from the bed, getting up. Standing there naked purely showing off her healthy muscular body, she began getting dressed, pulling on some of the fabric layings in the same place they were the night before. Fluttershy went on, getting dressed. She bent over, wiggling her rear, and Spike couldn’t help but give him a wink. Spike blushed as she ran out of the room, her hips swaying. Moving over, Applejack looked back for a second raising an eyebrow. “What The hell Applejack, why did you interrupt us?” Spike asked as he stood there, beginning to pull out a shirt, as Applejack stayed in place, looking annoyed. “You need to get ready, and she was late; it’s as simple as that.” Applejack was about to turn around her cold shoulder showing, as she grunted. “Now get to your duty boy, you’ve got work to do now!” She slammed the door behind her in Spike’s face as she seemed to give a huff. Spike only shook his head, “I swear she needs to lighten up around me,” He motioned over and grabbed began heading out. A long sigh as the chill air hit him, it wasn’t summer, as the leaves were starting to change colors. The other amazon’s who moved on were wearing much warmer clothes. Though in some ways, it wasn’t much more significant than what they were wearing before they seemed to ignore the chilled air. Spike sighed and walked over as he began his day or work. The way it seemed Spike had imagined he might not have done anything, but after a while, he ended up with some work. It wasn't much, but it at least made him feel more useful. It was clear you worked for your meal. If you didn't work, you didn't eat. Simple but it was clear, Spike remembered his first work simple sharpening the spears. His hands were moving over grinding. At first, he complained of saying. "Why do you guys use these? It would be easier to use a gun," the response was simple. Spike got knocked on his ass and put down on the ground with the spear one of the girls had been holding. With some response, “simple bullets run out a spear doesn't. Besides, we learn to fight with all weapons." Pointing out the rest of the armory. Though Spike learned not to ask too many stupid questions. Spike motioned over, working on a random spear. Sitting back, reminiscing his time here. In truth, he thought about the small chance he would've been not the only male here. Sometimes in the following month. The girls had brought in another man carrying him by his hands and legs onwards. It nearly reminded him of a pig being moved into a party-ready to be put on the fire and taking him off towards the queens home. Spike was standing out there thinking about it and wondering how this man's fate would go. There had been a long pause, pure silence. Then a scream came out from the cabin. Spike didn't know why at the time. It seemed like some force had taken over his body, and he ran inside. Spike had pulled the door opened, and there was a sight. Standing there, the stranger was managing to get out of his binds, his hand around one of Twilight's knives, and had gotten it around her throat. The blade shimmered around her neck. One wrong move and he'd slice her jugular vein. "Get me the fuck out of here!" The strange man demanded as he was moving back almost towards one of the walls as he stared at Spike. "Calm down, ok let's try and talk this out." Spike tried keeping a calm voice at the moment. He didn't want anyone to get hurt. As he tried getting in closer, but the man brandished the knife, the man wasn’t joking. “I swear you fuck with my I’ll slice her neck; I mean it.” He growled more while Spike took a step closer, “No one is going to hurt you. Just relax. We’ll explain whats going on.” Spike tried keeping a calm voice, but it was clear he was sweating bullets. The step seemed to bring out more anger into the man's name, “I mean it, and I was fucking heading back to my hotel when these fucking bitches grabbed me from behind and just tied me up. Do you expect me to be fucking calm!” He screeched out his accent, getting messy while his hair was moving all over the place. “I know it happened to me, but come on, relax.” Spike was putting on his best face at that time trying to get him to relax, though it was for sure the man wasn’t buying any of this as he was about to pull the blade off, suddenly he stopped in his tracks. Spike didn’t see it. First, everything was going to fast. Nothing was going right. But there, the sound of glass shattering went off as the only other man. Spike saw in the month he was in this place, just standing there. His eyes widened, but before long, his eyes started to glaze over. Spike looked on and saw it and realized what happened. Something was protruding from both sides of his head. It was an arrow. It rang there for a minute, as the knife fell out of his limp hand, and there he feels down, releasing the amazon queen from his grasp. Spike couldn’t find any words. He just stood there for the longest time. No sound came from him when the door finally opened. It was Applejack back them as she was brandishing a bow and looked towards Spike, “Good job, boy. Keeping him distracted, I needed a good place to hit him.” Applejack actually seemed to smile for a second patting his back and walked over helping Twilight up onto her feet, “It was a good shot, Applejack though I really wished you didn’t kill him. He was a descendant of Shining Armor, great for the cause.” Spike just felt shocked more and looked over to Applejack right than and there as he flat out screamed, “What the fuck is wrong with you!” Spike shouted out straight to Applejack who only looked back for a second, “Nothing, nothing at all. He was going to hurt the queen, and I took actions of taking him down.” “No, you went and shot someone you killed a human life, just like it was nothing! I was trying to talk him down maybe could’ve gotten him to put the knife down, no one would’ve died, yet you just shot him.” “He would’ve hurt Twilight, and I wouldn’t allow that to happen!” Applejack stated trying not to show any emotion, but Spike was able to notice how her fist was tightening around as she seemed upset. “It doesn’t matter. He was freaked out, and I wouldn’t be surprised you guys kidnapped him took him away from his own, did you expect him to react calmly.” “You did,” Applejack said snarkily as she was heading to the door, as she was ready to leave. “Well, not everyone is like me, you crazy bitch! This guy might have had a family what are you going to do about that?!” Spike screamed, getting more mad himself, taking a step closer. “Spike, stop!” Twilight ordered as He was close to going towards her, but Spike ignored her, “It doesn’t matter does it, I’m just a piece of meat for you to fuck, and If I don’t comply, you’ll fucking kill me like that guy. You took me away from my life somewhere else, and you expect others to be like that!” Spike was really letting it out as he grabbed ahold of Applejack’s shoulder, but this was clearly the wrong move. Who moved over and grabbed right ahold of him, right on his wrist, flipping him around on his back. Spike grunted at this point as he looked over towards Applejack who simply let out a growl, “How dare you, have I ever touched you once, boy! I don’t bother with moving you and boohoo. You fucking got pulled into a world with a woman wanting to fuck you. If I wanted to, I could’ve fucking killed you on the first attempt you tried escaping. So be thankful I don’t kill you now, we can find so many more men willing if we want, So don’t be fucking crying.” Applejack growled, but for a second, Spike thought he noticed something. It wasn’t much, but he imagined her lip was quivering Like she was holding back something. Applejack abruptly turned away from Spike when she realized he was staring at him, walking away the door slammed right behind her. Spike groaned, pulling himself up from the ground, his back hurting at this point. Twilight looked at her for a second shaking her head, “Spike, I know you’re angry, and what Applejack did there killing the man was wrong, but understand she has had a hard life. I know her more than anyone else.” Twilight didn’t look at Spike by this point with a sigh looking onwards out the window and back towards the dead body, “I’ll have to get the girls to take him away, give him a proper burial, Chiron will need some coins.” She placed a hand down on the man's head and closed his eyes, “Spike I suggest you go off and return to your duty, I suggest that you leave Applejack alone for a while. You both need to calm down.” ~~~ That would’ve been three months, and in some ways it had gone back to normal, Applejack seemed to let their argument go, though she had given him the cold shoulder, Spike actually managed to accept it. But she still called him boy. But that was something that he had actually to live with. Soon Spike motioned on going back to work. Just moving through and sharpening those blades, Spike looked over and watched everyone running around. It’s definitely different that’s for sure, but somehow, I feel like I’m at peace. Spike looked over the spearhead with a sigh and felt it was sharp enough and prepared another one when he turned around and began walking back to the cabin just to grab another one and start the whole thing when something stopped him. Spike found himself standing there, realizing something. He couldn’t move, Spike felt as though he was paralyzed but didn’t know what was causing it. Spike tried fighting it. It was like something was coming over him. Spike couldn’t help but think he heard music soft humming that got in closer. Spike tried ignoring it, but somehow, it was mesmerizing. The long enchanted voice seemed to fly through as he felt himself involuntarily move turning around. Softly the singing started getting louder and closer. It was then a fog began moving around coming over as he heard what they were saying ‘Come forth, listen to our song, Listen clear, listen well we bring you forth Show us your desire, show us your wants and pleasure. We call forth and desire what you lust for the most. Surrender to our arms, feel our voices spread through you,’ Spike tried ignoring the lyrics trying to fight it, but they seemed to get louder, calling for him. The seductive voice seemed to match three views moving forth getting in closer with lustful desire and need for passion. Spike gasped more as the fog looked to consumed around him. They sang louder till the three figures moved in closer, they were dark at first, but as they stepped closer to him he was able to see their bodily features. They somehow looked beautiful yet, inhuman moving over. If Spike could describe them as anything they were like goddesses in the flesh. Each different shape and size, the one in the middle was tall and quite vigorous. The one on the right was a small little thing compared to any woman Spike had seen since getting there. They each looked at him sharing the same golden eyes, and somehow, they made Spike feel like they were the eyes of sharks as they smiled seductively humming and moaning, with wistful want. The one standing in the middle poofy orange hair moved down her whole body. It took Spike a second to realize she was completely naked. Her form would make most models jealous of how perfect it was. Her breast was perky, looking like they were floating in the air while getting in closer. Spike looked, seeing now that her arms were covered in gold bracelets that had small images of aquatic life, like mantis, and sharks. She stepped in closer, sliding her index finger up Spike’s neck “So, you’re this Spike our employer has told us about, aren’t you just scrumptious.” Her soft, seductive voice called out moving over, as Spike felt his body nod- no he was forced to as the Raven haired woman walked in, “Very nice, following orders, it’s clear me, and my sisters got you right where we want you, please call me Adagio. If you see over here my sisters, Aria, and Sonata.” Spike felt his head turned and looking over to the other two, Aria seemed to have a look that reminded him of a gothic girl all-black wearing little to nothing else that wasn’t leather, piercing over her nose, that seemed to have a shark tattooed onto her neck, she has purple, and greenish hair, probably the only thing that wasn’t black. She didn’t say much but give Spike the finger. Sonata though was somewhat different. The complete opposite of Aria, she was blue, as anyone could be, and the most developed breast that seemed slightly too big yet clearly wasn’t affecting her back wearing little clothes except maybe the blue bikini, which looked like it would be hellish in the cold weather. Sonatas nipples poking out of the fabric. While she was wearing some tight shorts, shorts. She seemed to have a clownfish clip in her hair. Sonata took one look at Spike and let a squeal of glee “Oh, Aria he’s such a cutie, I’m so glad we took this job, I was so afraid he’d be some heavy overweight fella like the last time, but this one I could get my fins on!” She seemed so bubbly as she bounced up and down, causing her breast to jiggle around. Spike wanted to snicker some. Aria rolled her eyes, and mumbled, “Sonata this is a fucking job we have our orders, now let's take the bugger and get this over with, I’m starving.” “No, thanks. I’ll save my meal for when we get home I found this meal off Betty Crocker’s it's so good!” Sonata responded though Aria seemed to look more annoyed like she wanted to drown the other one. “Girls, girls, quit fighting otherwise I’ll make sure to tie you up later, now please let’s take our little captive home, We’ll be paid well, and definitely have a tasty snack.” Author's Note hey-o well here's another little chapter and hope your enjoying it and all that so far everyhings been going well thought i was blocked but nope that changed I got some more idea's and who knows how long the book will go im planning on making it longer than the genies desire https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Spike fight'sShe pushed in closer, her breast pressed against his chest with a soft moan. “Mind joining us, big boy? We have something Special, as ordered by our boss.” She licked her lips, Spike tried fighting harder but let off a soft nod, in agreement. No, stop, come on body, please move. What the fuck is going on! Spike felt himself getting pulled his legs taking steps, and with each step, he couldn’t help but imagine that this might’ve been how zombies felt as he was being pulled away, “Come on sister’s we better go otherwise, and they’ll notice us and find what we did to that Minotaur.” “Oh, Oh can we take her with us. I mean I’d love some hamburger!” Sonata said quite enthusiastic as she was getting more comfortable, Spike felt horrified thinking of what they had done to Fluttershy baffled him. Oh god please tell me they didn’t hurt her! Spike was praying to gods, praying to Zeus himself, at this point he didn’t care what happened to him just as long as Fluttershy was ok, she honestly made life here feel a little bit easier. Spike continued walking on each step, feeling like his last, as he was trapped in his own body. It was going to be the end when a familiar voice, Applejack’s voice. Spike couldn’t see her, he but what she screamed brought him much joy. “Let the boy go, you Siren scum!” Spike who only had his eyes on those three, suddenly watched an arrow shoot off right between the legs of the middle one. It seemed Adagio didn’t like this response as she looked over towards her attack, “Well, if it isn’t the little half breed, trying to ruin our job and our meal, weird from what info we’re given, you’d be happy to see the little bastard gone.” “Well I changed my mind, now let him go!” Applejack screamed, pulling out another arrow, aiming towards her the Sirens as She was going straight for one of their hearts. She held it there though without warning the Sirens began to sing again their voice that nearly heavenly tune. Spike's body began moving and going right between him. Like a human puppet, “You’re not going to attack us. Not with your guy’s boy toy in our control.” They continued singing, as Spike felt his body contorting and took an offensive stance, his hands in fists looking like he was about to box. They started raising their voices as Spike began running at Applejack. The woman didn’t have time to react as Spike felt himself pulling his hand back and threw the first punch. Applejack only had a split second to dodge moving to her right as she counters strike punching Spike in the face. He wanted to yell but found himself unable to do so as they continued fighting on the girls letting moans, while Spike and Applejack fought like wild animals. Spike try telling her he was sorry, but his mouth didn’t move, his voice muffled. Yet somehow Fighting her, it felt good the way they moved each strike, the way they countered each other. It was like they were dancing but somehow. Spike could tell she was holding back. He couldn’t see it, but Spike had a gut feeling she was. “Come on you Meat sack fucking kill her,” Adagio yelled out as she nudged her sister, it looked like she was about to send them out into the fight, though When Aria took the first step, she felt herself trip over. Aria fell into the fog with a scream, while hearing three voices screaming out, “You leave him be he’s ours!” as Aria pulled herself up, she was covered with three small girls, it was none other than Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. It seemed they were latching onto her and just smacking the shit out of the shark-like goth. Their hands were pounding into her as she was trying to pull the three girls off her. “W-What the hell! Sonata, help me get these fucking Lolis off me!” She screamed as she was pulling Applebloom’s hair. Applebloom screamed at this as she took a bite out of Aria’s shoulder Aria screamed while she managed to pull her off her she looked over screaming at her, “Sonata, get your fucking ass over here!” She was getting pissed. Sonata nodded as she was turning around, ready to save her Sister when suddenly she felt a tap on her shoulder. For some reason, She smiled and turned her head around and said, “Yes, can I help you?” when Sonata finished that the next thing she knew she had a fist slam right into her face throwing her back, “Yeah, you can sit back and let Spikey go!” It was none other than Pinkie Pie, who was taking her Lab coat off, She wasn’t alone as Rainbow Dash was walking right behind her armor strapped on and sword out ready for a rumble. “Hmm yeah, besides, we have some personal Training in a couple of hours, but because of you, bitches, I have to reschedule it! But at least I get to take all this pent up aggression on you!” Rainbow Dash sounded pissed as she walked over to her, Pinkie Pie seemed to join in with adding, “Yeah, so bend over and cough. The doctor is in!” Sonata didn’t seem to like this while she pulled herself up. The fog seemingly clearing away as the Sirens were getting separated, from one another, “You bitch! If my nose is broken, I’ll eat you alive, and I won’t even put ketchup on your meat!” Sonatas seem revealed looking sharp like Spikes, as she took in a long deep breath. Sucking as much air as she could, her chest seemed to get larger, before she began letting out a mighty scream, aiming towards the doctor and warrior. Rainbow Dash pulled up her shield but began getting pushed back. Pinkie Pie wasn’t so lucky. She flew back, falling onto the ground with a hard grunt. Sonata began running right over towards Rainbow Dash, as she started slamming her fists denting the shield. She is showing her tremendous strength. “If I Break a nail, I’ll leave you for the worms!” Sonata began screeching. But Rainbow Dash was fighting still pulling her sword over, trying to slash at the other Siren. It was a battle against these Sirens, and it was going on without question. The fog was slowly clearing away. When Spike moved still attacking Applejack, Adagio just smiled Sedisticly as she was continuing long tune — pushing on Causing Spike to fight with all his might as he attacked Applejack, who also continued — just trying to do all she could not to hurt Spike. Applejack pushed him away, but Spike would only keep going. Spike didn’t want to fight. But his body did. Soon Spike got another Strike hitting her in the face causing the horned woman to hit the ground with a hard grunt. Applejack laid there and tried pulling herself up, but Spike had laid his foot down on top of her pushing her down. His glassy eyes were looking to her. Inside Spike was screaming, No- No Applejack I’m sorry I don’t want this! Please, someone, stop them help me! He felt himself screaming, but at this point, he didn’t have a mouth. Spike stood over her looking down, his emotions frozen with time, but it seemed like the mist was gone, and there in the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure lying on the ground. It laid there looking like they were barely breathing, Who is that? Who, no, it can’t be… Fluttershy! Spike wanted to scream, seeing the minotaur laying there. Spike was afraid, but something snapped, Spike just stood there but realizing something. He was able to wiggle his foot, no one saw it, but he could feel his foot move. Somehow seeing Fluttershy like this broke their Spell; maybe it was something else. But Spike knew he could move but remained in place. Spike heard Adagio call out, “Wait here, Spike, I want to make sure this little half breed is dead,” Adagio seemed to walk over to Fluttershy as she pulled from the minotaurs Ax. She dragged it over and Handed it right into Spike’s hand. He held it, somehow Spike imagined the weapon would be substantial, but somehow he managed to keep it with ease, as the Siren said, “Now, take her head. Be careful I don’t want any of her dirty blood on me.” She sneered more, But Spike held onto it. His hands were shaking as he pulled the Ax back. Watching Applejack who looked back, and for a second, Spike could hear his heart racing. Every second that passed, while he held tightly onto that ax. The weight getting heavy, as Adagio called out, “Strike, Strike now.” Adagio was shouting as she seemed to move in closer to him. Spike realized this was his chance. He took the ax and going as fast as he could turn around, swinging the Ax like a baseball bat. It cut through the air as it sliced the air. Adagio never saw it coming. She stood there, looking shocked. But Spike watched as the Siren remained in place. Till finally she fell to her knees. Her head slid off her shoulders as it hit the ground rolling down till it stopped at Spike’s feet, looking up at him her cold blank expression. Spike would only watch this, as he felt weak and dropped the Ax. His face covered in blood, like Indian war paint. Spike looked overlooking deep into those eyes as they looked back at him. It just felt like the world stopped all around him. “W-What have I done?” Spike could only shake, He didn’t know how to react. Just standing there while Applejack pulled herself up from the ground and grabbed his shoulder, “Spike- Thank you.” Applejack grabbed his shoulder but Spike pulled away as he felt himself fighting tear. So much was going through his head, I’m going to hell- No I was defending myself. She was trying to kill me first! But you killed her, thou shalt not kill! Spike tried shaking his head trying to get everything straightened out, but everything was feeling conflicted. This was the first time he ever killed someone, killed aAppleblooming. It was horrifying as he wanted to do something, go back in time change the past. But he couldn’t there was nothing he could do about it. “Spike are you ok!” Applejack asked sounding more concerned as he looked over and suddenly remembered Fluttershy was hurt. He didn’t care about the Battle going on. He would let go of his Sin he just needed to check on Fluttershy. Spike ran towards her and looked seeing Fluttershy. Fluttershy was laying down face towards the ground, reaching Over Spike pushed her around. Spike struggled moving her but eventually he managed to get her over onto her back. She was bleeding profusely, for a second Spike thought she wasn’t breathing. But Spike saw her chest moving slowly and lightly. Spike would begin move his head against her chest. Pushing down as he listened and there he heard her heart beating. It was slow very slow. “Thank god, you’re still alive, but we need to get you to Pinkie Pie.” Spike turned his head around and looked seeing if he could find the medical doctor. Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash were still fighting with Sonata who was screeching louder, sending waves of energy out at the two. But Spike began screaming, “Pinkie Pie we need you!” Trying to get her attention “Give me a minute! I’m kind of busy!” Pinkie Pie tried moving around though found herself being blocked by Sonata for the time being. But soon Applejack pulled herself back onto her feet going back into battle. Taking Fluttershy’s Ax she ran straight towards Sonata, as the three began to fight against the single Siren. Applejack looked towards Pinkie Pie and shouted, “Go do your thing me and Rainbow Dash can handle her!” She moved in getting by the other amazon as they ready themselves for battle. Pinkie Pie nodded as she ran off from battle, moving over as she ran straight to the Minotaur, it seemed that Sonata wasn’t caring as she was continuing this fight. Aria seemed to be taken down as Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo was tying her up with a large smile, “Take that bitch, No one steals our Spike!” Applebloom said with a hard laugh with the girls reach over and give the girls a high five. “Yeah, Shark girl if anyone’s gonna fuck the shit out of the boy, it’s gonna be ours, hmm Momma likes!” Sweetie Belle said as she licked her lips hungerly. Pinkie Pie ran in getting close To Spike and Fluttershy, checking over the minotaur. She started examining her vitals for a second as she looked over, “She’s Alive but she’ll be out for a while. Damn I’m going to definetly have to use the last of my hydra blood on her but she’s going to make it.” Pinkie Pie turned over looking back towards the three girls and yelled to them, “Guy’s if your done, celebrating we’ve got a doozy over here, and need to get our Minotaur back to my Cabin, so please come and give me a hand!” It seemed to bring them over as the Nymphs. Reached over trying to lift the Minotaur. Struggling as they tried bringing her up with a large grown. Scootaloo huffed and puffed, “Oh, come on, we never agreed to this we just wanted to save the man!” “Shut up Scootaloo, we’re helping the heavy cow, beside you never know Spike here might reward us for saving his squeeze in a big hard way!” Sweetie Belle said with snark as she winked at Spike, who in response shuddered at the very thought. The girls would soon hobble away pulling Fluttershy away and towards the camp just trying to get her away from the small battle. Spike looked seeing how the battle remained between Sonata, and the girls were going. It seemed to go well with Applejack joining the fight with Rainbow Dash had changed the tides as Sonata wasn’t able to focus on them since the girls seemed to be moving around her not sticking so close. They were on the offensive. Sonata knew she was about to lose and decided to cut her losses and save her sister, as she sent off the loudest screech and throwing Applejack and Rainbow Dash away. Sonata ran over trying to save her sister when suddenly the sounds of footsteps got in closer with a grunt. “Where do you think you’re going.” The calming voice filled with confidences moved in swiftly. Spike could tell it was none other than Twilight. The Queen of the Amazon’s. She walked in the area not wearing armor, only her leopard loincloths. Yet somehow she looked intimidating even than. Her hips swaying as she held the confidence that any leader could have. But she wasn’t alone. Spike barely could tell who she was but Spike finally remembered it was none other than Rarity. Wearing her own set of Armor, she looked as elegant as she was beautiful. Yet there was a danger. Spike felt like something was off about her. Spike suspected that it might’ve been from what he heard back when he made his first attempt at escaping through the labyrinth. They seemed to walk in closer with a large smile on her face, as Twilight stepped over Adagios dead body. Sonata had a look of fear over her face as she jumped towards Aria, a small attempt to even the odds. But Twilight raised her hand up at that point. Glowing brightly as she slammed it down onto the other. Sonata somehow mimicked this as she hit the ground with a hard thump. Twilight showing a calm look raised her hand back up and slammed her it down. Sonata only seemed to mimic this motion. Over, and over again. Spike watched it and felt as though he felt every bit of the impact. By the time it was over with Sonata laid there groaning, and clearly broken. She could barely get a word out, as Rarity walked over and tied the Siren up. “Please Rarity take them back to my room so I may speak with them I want to find our who sent them.” “As you wish, what about their leader.” Rarity said as she pointed towards Adagio’s headless body, as Twilight looked on towards it. “Give her a burial and make sure she is left payment for the ferryman, Show her respect her in death.” She turned over walking towards Spike who stood there watching it all surprised by how fast it ended. “Spike are you alright?” Twilight asked as she looked over him carefully, Spike tried finding the right words but all he could say was, “I’m fine. Though I should be getting over to check on Fluttershy. She’s hurt badly.” Spike started thinking about the minotaur, and it seemed that Twilight gave a simple nod. “Go check on her, we definetly can’t look her, But tonight come down to the bonfire. After watching what you’ve done. I think I have a special announcement.” The queen declared with a passionate smile. Spike simply nodded, and ran off. Heading off towards Pinkie Pie’s cabin Author's Note Well here's the newest chapter and please tell me what you think I really hope you enjoyed it but let me know how you feel heh, Definetly interesting trying to write a fight scene thats for sure. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Applejacks pastThe first thing Spike did as soon as he could was run towards Pinkie Pie’s cabin to check on Fluttershy. His heart was pounding, his hands shaking as he slowly felt his body wearing down. The Adrenaline was fading away, So his body was feeling exhausted. A long stride over as he felt himself limping. While moving in closer but soon he reached the cabin. He didn’t waste a second as he burst through there, almost knocking the door off its hinges. His voice managing to croak out, “Fluttershy!” He looked around and found that she was lying there on the bed, breathing rapidly, clearly much alive. Her eyes closed as Spike moved over, but before he could, Pinkie Pie got in the way and looked him dead in the eyes. “Spike Fluttershy needs to sleep, she’s super worn out, and the Hydra blood is taking its time to heal her. But it’s going to take some time.” Pinkie Pie pushed her hands against his chest looking towards him, “I just want to make sure she’s ok,” Spike said, just trying to keep a brave face, but in reality he looked scared for her, scared what might happen. She might’ve been the best thing to happen to him since he got there. “She will be, I promise, I even pinkie promise.” Raising her pinkie finger with a light smile, while Spike gave a small chuckle. Pinkie Pie definitely could carry a light laugh, “Let me know as soon as you can.” “You’ll be the second person to I’ll be the first.” Pinkie Pie laughed as she moved on and began checking over her patient. Spike turned around and walked off. He moved on, going back to his cabin. Spike walked inside, taking a step. He stood there for the longest time, incomplete Silence. As Spike stood there, he finally rolled down, sitting against the door. Spike just shook and felt himself in tears. His body finally let go of everything as he tried to figure out what was going on. He tried saying something, saying he couldn’t find the right words as he tried but found nothing. He remembered how he swung the Ax. The way the blade went through the Sirens neck. How it killed her, and Spike just saw how it cut through like it was nothing and how she died. Spike had murdered someone. “I’m a murderer. I’ve killed someone.” Spike finally said as he began shaking. What was the man going to do? He couldn’t figure that out. This wasn’t even a simple answer. Nothing about it was right. Spike sat there for what seemed like over an hour, till finally, Spike felt nothing. He was just numb at this point. But he wasn’t able to forget about it. Her blood was on his hand, and if he remembered what Lady Macbeth had said ‘Will all the water in the ocean wash this blood from my hands?’ He thought about how the nuns had made them read it in the orphanage at a young age — telling them about how Murder was the greatest sin. Even Greater than Pride itself. Spike never took much thought about it as a kid. But somehow, with his first kill like this, he wondered if this was how Lady Macbeth felt at all. So, it came down to a single question for Spike. Will my hands ever be clean? Spike was thinking on as he curled into a ball as he felt down. Almost depressed at this point. So much had been going through him. But he just stayed there till finally he suddenly heard a knocking at his cabin door. Spike tried ignoring whoever was at the door for as long as he could. Till finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. Spike reached over, grabbing the door, pulling it opened. Standing there was none other than Applejack. She stood there, looking towards him arms crossed as she seemed to be barely looking him in the eye. She kept herself closed off as she appeared conflicted like she wanted to be annoyed, but there was something else about it also. But Spike wasn’t able to tell, “What do you want?” Spike asked as he turned around towards his bed, just trying to keep a calm face, but he was having some difficulty. Just moving off as Applejack followed right behind him. “I wanted to talk to you about what happened, and I guess I wanted to thank you.” Applejack said as she looked around the room just taking everything in as she walked towards the bed, “Is that all, well no problem, I guess I’m just some killer now,” Spike said sitting down, for the minute, “Well I still want to talk to you, that was your first kill. It must’ve been tough.” “Why do you care?” Spike asked as he leaned back his back against the wall as Applejack seemed to get closer, “Spike, it’s a big thing; it's not like I care, but you looked distressed, and I owe you.” Applejack said as she rubbed the back of her head. Spike hadn’t even noticed that she had used his name. He wasn’t called boy, which would’ve been shocking but at a time like this. It seemed not to be the big part. “Well, I’m fine, just leave,” Spike said as he tried to stay out of this conversation. “I don’t think so. Maybe we should talk about this!” Applejack took a step closer. Her hand raised out as she tried showing some semblance of kindness. But Spike just tried moving back still, as he was trying to distance himself at this point. “Quit being such a baby, Spike!” Applejack said, almost shouting at that point as she looked to him. Beginning to move down on her knees just looking him directly in the eyes. “I’m not damn it, and really why should you care you’ve been hostel since I had gotten here? Now you’re trying to comfort me. I swear it’s as if your bipolar or something, I mean what the hell is your problem!” Spike said almost shouting he tried pulling himself up though found it difficult in his position, so sat back down. “My problem, my problem is I’m trying to be nice to you now, but you’re acting like a toddler, that’s my problem, it’s a fact ever since you got here, you’ve been such a pain in my ass, you’re existence is a constant reminder!” Applejack found herself pulling up to her feet, almost defensively as she looked like she was close to losing her temper. “A reminder of what!” Spike shouted in anger as he struggled but found himself back on his feet and pulling off from the bed. Looking back, their fury mashing together at this point, but it was clear Applejack wasn’t holding back. “A reminder of how you’ve got everything I’ve ever wanted! How perfect your fucking life was! Then you get brought here and got everything I had to fight for, and struggle to get. Everything I earned or wanted you had!” “What the hell are you talking about How did I have everything you wanted I’ve struggled, I had no family, I’ve worked for what I had, and all I got for my work hard was to be cheated on a woman I loved, on my wedding day, then getting kidnapped and brought here as a Sex slave. Now I’ve taken someone’s life!” Spike screamed, Not sure why he was crying but found himself letting out his anger and rage. Applejack looked like she was about to strangle Spike. “Oh yes, cause raised by people that cared for you! Those people at the church seemed to give you love, while I was locked in a basement because I was born different!” She screamed louder, pointing to her horns. “You were given kindness and love even by my mother! While she treated me like the Devil! All because someone lied to her! Those people treated me horrible. The children called me a fucking Demon! I child!” She reached over as she grabbed an object she didn’t know what it was or cared to sling it out the window, the glass shattering apart as the light shined in. Spike couldn’t help but freeze as he heard locked in a basement and called a demon. It brought back memories thoughts of going back in the basement looking for the Nun’s demon daughter, his fear and nervousness of wanting to find her, and eventually finding a secret passage. Just the idea of it and soon began realizing that if Applejack was telling the truth. Then that would’ve meant that Applejack was the Nuns' daughter. “Wait, that was you, but that was just an old story! How is that possible.” “It’s a long story.” Applejack responded as she took a seat as she looked to him, but Spike eventually joined her and sighed, “Well, we have all day.” Soon getting as comfortable as they could’ve been. Applejack took a deep breath as she started recollecting her thoughts. Till finally, she began telling her story. “It all started before I was born, my mother was a Nun, a pretty devoted one, joining the convent when she was eighteen. Well, she was a gorgeous woman, though humble, spending every day working hard. To please God himself. In all honesty, she might’ve been considered to become Mother superior.” Applejack pushed in telling her story, while Spike would sit on listening, keeping a calm thought as the horned woman took a deep breath and continued. “Then one day, my father came to me, My mother didn’t say much about him, but what I read from her journal was that he was the most beautiful creature she’d ever seen. His wingers were pure silver. His body shaped perfectly. She described him as one of God's Angels, and apparently, He told her that he was one. Chosen by God to come to her and said she would be next to hold gods light… My mother felt as though this was an honor. Before long, the two laid in bed. She felt that it wasn't sinning as she believed that he was an angel sent from God, and could she be committing a sin if God sent his angel down for this.” “He wasn’t an angel, was he?” Spike asked interrupting her story for a second but felt the need to ask her, Applejack’s only response to this question was a long head shake. “No, he wasn’t, in all honesty, I don’t know what he was, my mother called him a devil, but even the devil was an Angel. Though it doesn’t matter who or what he was. Eventually, my mother found herself pregnant. It brought so much controversy, and she was nearly thrown out. But one priest gave light to it a man named Comfort, a devoted priest who, in some ways, loved my mother, as much put his neck out for her, and they allowed her to stay. She never became mother superior though she lost it that day when she revealed what happened.” Wait for Comfort? No, that can’t be it’s a coincidence. There’s plenty of people named Comfort. Spike thought as he heard the name but pushed it away. As he let a sigh soon realizing that Applejack leaned her head down on his shoulder and she spoke on, Spike kept himself quiet and listened on. “Than, on the day of my birth, everything seemed to go through as planned, and after hours, and hours of going through labors. I was born. I was a cute baby, from the one picture I saw of me, but when they saw me when they saw these.” Applejack soon pointed to her horns the way they protruded from her head. “They saw them and screamed they called me the devil, they called me the Antichrist. Right then and there, from what her journal said. I wonder how I was still alive, but after that day, my life was hell. They locked me in the basement, my mother was ashamed of me, only seeing me once every few months. They fed me, scraps. I sometimes wonder why they never threw me out. Though I suspect that they didn’t want anyone to find out about the scandal.” “Did they ever beat you?” Spike couldn’t help but ask, “No, they didn’t. I think it was because of who my mother was, more likely, they were too afraid to do something to me since they thought I was the devil’s daughter. People are more afraid of the Devil instead of god,” “So, what happened next? How did you end up with the Amazons, I mean living in Ohio isn’t exactly close to Equest?” “I guess that’s the weird part, you see, one day I finally got sick of it, being ignored, and when I was noticed being called the devil or Satan’s Daughter. So, one night, I ran away. I was moving through the passages that were built before I was born in that hell. I managed to find a way out, though I had gotten caught. It was Father Comfort. Who looked at me then and just looked away, he didn’t seem to care or tried to stop me. He only looked the other way. So, I ran away. Running off into the woods, till one day, I found a cave. I stopped there, and for the first time, I found myself free. I could be me. I ran into the cave and just walked on.” Spike couldn’t help imagining a smaller Applejack going off into a cave and began thinking of the monster the beastly thing he saw once when he was younger, there was a connection but didn’t say anything about that. “I walked on deeper till I found myself running into the Minotaur before Fluttershy, Bone crusher. Now he was a large being, could’ve made you shit yourself. Now he looked at me, and picked me up by the scruff of my neck, carrying me away. I think back then. I was just happy for some contact as I nuzzled into him, holding on. Before he took me to the camp and tossed me in, in some ways, Bone Crusher must’ve thought I was apart of the camp before and got lost; otherwise, he could’ve just taken me off to that world.” “So that’s how you ended up here?” “Though it was still rough, being trained as an Amazon isn’t easy, it was harsh.” She reached down and started showing the scars from her body, everyone that covered over her as she looked over. “But in some ways, these scars are better than the ones than that place. I was noticed, it seemed these people cared for me. They at least gave me a name; I don’t think I had one back then when I was a little girl. It only taught me a lesson. I should be happy to be an Amazon. Otherwise, I’ll have nothing.” “Did you ever see your mother?” Spike couldn’t help ask, his heart sunk more feeling sorry for her, feeling sorry for the little girl who had nothing. Just lost to the cruel world. “I saw her once, I went back to that place when I was older, it seemed like she kicked out after I escaped, and father Comfort left with her. They seemed to go off, and eventually got together, had a child. A little girl, but it was clear about one thing though, they loved her. Lover her more than they ever would’ve for me. I remember my anger, my hatred. I wanted to run inside and scream at them, hurt them. But by then, I just turned away. I walked back home, the only place I could belong.” Spike reached over some, patting her back, “Than you came, around our Queen, my only friend who helped trained me when I first made it here, she was just Twilight back then. She discovered you found you at the place, and I hated most a descended of a pagan god, an abomination in the eyes of that church. They raised you never know what you, but then you had a life a good one, a life I wanted. Some… Some of my old Wounds opened up, and I was jealous, I guess. Especially when Twilight put her attention on you. She was obsessed, and when she discovered that you were coming to Equest, she felt it was destiny and sent me to get you. She sent me!” She shouted some as tears rolled down her face she looked like Azura was about to cry, while she looked away some but Spike would eventually reach over grabbing her cheek and turned her around and looked back into her eyes. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bring up your past or open these old wounds,” Spike said as Applejack sniffed some her eyes looking puffy, filled with red. Spike had forgotten about his problems, but in some ways, the two talking seemed to clear the tension. That was when something happened. Something that neither of them had expected. Applejack leaned in and kissed him. And they shared that kiss for the longest time. Author's Note Well guy's you have it now you know about Applejacks past, though in some ways its kind of weird I hope its what you were expecting, and some interesting connections with Spike. please let me know if you enjoy it or what you think about it. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Applejack sharing a momentAnd they shared that kiss for the longest time. They shared that not holding the slightest care who might’ve been watching them. For all Spike cared by than as he was lost in this tender moment the whole camp could’ve walked in on them, God could’ve walked in there. But his heart seemed to flutter on. Slowly as they began to need air, they slipped apart from each other just embracing for a second. They looked longingly into each others eyes. Applejack seemed to show herself more, no longer hiding under the mask, her emotions shown as she was as red as a tomato. Her arms wrapped around the back of Spike’s neck as she found herself pulling him over her falling on her back as they laid on the bed. Spike could only groan while their bodies pressed together. Such warmth as he slowly gave her lips a quick kiss, Applejack let a lush moan out as she mumbled, “Spike,” her voice was soft, as Spike started moving down kissing her neck with a gentle touch. His hand reached down caressing the other side as his fingers slid down her body. The feeling of his fingers pressed against her top, as he began sliping down slightly his hand moving up her shirt. Her skin was soft to the touch. When he first got here he couldn’t imagine them even in a position like this. But now, after all these months. He was finding himself doing that thing. Why, it could’ve been the will of God, or Gods. It might’ve been that he finally grew a spine. It was something he might not have known. But at this moment. Spike didn’t care everything seemed perfect. He reached up and grabbed her right tit, they were firm in his hands. Of course, they were smaller than Fluttershy but much larger than Rainbow dash’s. Though for Applejack, they were absolutely perfect. Nothing about them seemed off. He felt his fingers pinching those bumps that were clearly Applejack’s nipples, pinching them slightly, Applejack’s reaction was a quick moan as she let out a soft gasp. She hadn’t said much as Spike pulled back from sucking and nibbling her neck looking deep into those eyes, the eyes that clearly held pain, but looked relaxed as, he started pulling her top off. Her breast exposed to the air. They let off a light bounce before falling back in place. Spike tossed her shirt off lost to mind, and sound as Spike returned do the Horned womans head, the way she moved around arching her body, once Spike’s lips touched her. It was like she had never been touched by a man before. Spike started by her neck but soon began crawling down her body giving each part a light kiss, as Applejack moaned her hands caressing his neck till he reached down to her breast, his lips meeting her nipple. Soon Spike started kissing and sucking on Applejack’s breast as she let out another hard moan, “Mhmm, Spike!” She said sounding like she wanted to yell especially when Spike bit on them lightly. She gasped hard while Spike used his other hand to twist them gently, playing with them. It was so much for her as Spike pulled away she let a light sigh while he moved down her body. It wasn’t long till, his hands rested on Applejack’s leather pants, his fingers rolling down on them as He had an idea of what he was going to next as there was a spark in his eyes while looking back Applejack. He reached down beginning to unzip her pants the sound of it seemed to fill the air, helping to clear the mood. Applejack looked down to him, clearly nervous. But She gave him the nod of approval, as Spike pulled the leather pants down and soon they finally came off. Soon Applejack was laying there nearly naked with a pair of white panties. “So beautiful.” Was all Spike could say as he pushed her legs apart. Applejack didn’t fight him her lets spreading with him as she closed her eyes by this point, and soon Spike began pressing his lips against the fabric close to her cunt. Giving it a tease while his own fingers reached over pushing them to the side he felt his index finger pushing on getting a good feel. Applejack felt wet. “Spike please be careful, I- I’ve never done this before.” She looked embarrassed just by admitting this, not even looking away, every bit of her toughness and levels of control and coldness seemed to only melt away for this moment as Spike let a nod, “I promise I’ll be gentle.” Spike said with a calming smile as he pushed her panties to the side, exposing her pussy. Spike smirked some looking over it, and found that it looked delisious. Spike couldn’t help but want to have a taste of that sweet Pussy. Spike moved his hand starting to let his finger moved over rubbing her clit. The soft bump against his finger while he began teasing her for a good minute, Applejack let a light moan. Spike smiled leaning down and began rolling his tongue against her folds. A sweet taste, as he slid her tongue over while just taking it on. Till eventually he began penetraiting her with his tongue. “Ohh, oh!” Applejack moaned out feeling his tongue roll deep within her she could feel how it moved clockwise, to counter clockwise, as she reached down her fingers moving down going through his hair holding him in place as He ate her out, with lustful need. Spike reveled in the taste as she was sweet as sin while he moved in closer, slowly moving in licking faster, as she moved down pushing him down. “Spike!” Applejack moaned louder as She felt his tongue going deeper her fingers. Her breathing getting heavy as she arched her back. The long strain as She arched back bitting her lips for a good second the bed creaked, Spike licked faster just giving it his all. He began closing his eyes, enjoying himself more. As she let a long gasp. If anything Applejack seemed to be getting wet. Spike began rubbing her clit, harder as Applejack she just began moaning louder. Her hands grabbing the bed as she wraped her legs around his shoulder tighter. “Oh Gods!” She screamed, Yelling off into the heavens with a long gasp as Applejack arched her back back and moaned wildly. Spike could feel her orgasm her pussy squeezing his tongue till finally he pulled back and licked his lips looking to The horned woman. “Wow, you’re such a sight.” Spike winked as he moved over her. Her Panties pushed off even farther. “Hmm though I will say Spike you’re a little over dressed, while I’m here nearly naked, maybe we should do something about that.” She reached up grabbing ahold of his shirt, her fingers wrapping around the top as she used her strength ripping it apart. Spike’s strong body showing. No longer the thin gangly look it had been before all those months ago. Now it was impressive to the eyes. Applejack licked her lips and watched with hunger. Spike did the next part grabbing his pants and started undoing the buckles. As he ripped it off, and soon the pants came off. He stood exposed for Applejack to see, with longing desire. As his cock throbbed with heated need. If that thing could talk. It would probably tell Spike to shut the hell up and get his ass to work. Spike through might’ve known what it was wanting. Because as soon as he got himself in the right position his head pressed against that hot cunt. He started pushing against the folds. A long push his cock bending slightly till finally he made it in. Spike started penetraiting Applejack. “Oh holy mother of Discord!” Applejack screamed in reaction feeling just the fat cock head entering into her, as she moaned hard. Her eyes forced shut, It was clearly painful as Spike pushed down deeper. But she was an Amazon afterall. She could take a little pain. Spike soon moved back and forth, Inch by inch as he got deeper his hips thrusting as he pushed himself over looking deep into her eyes, Spike took in the details. They were dark brown almost like hot chocolate sprinkled with flakes of gold. Defenetly a slight to behold, as he thrusted harder. Applejack must’ve broken her hymen by mistake once cause beside her absolute tightness, Spike found not resistance as he fucked her tight, and wet pussy. His hips thrusting deeper. Sure he was going slow but overtime his hips went faster. The sounds of their skin hitting together filled the room with what seemed like music. They way they went together fitting almost perfectly. The bed rocking back and forth. How the bed creaked. And all of it working together. It was as though the room was filled with an orcistra of passionate music, that were made by two people. In the fit of passion, that shined like the rays of heaven itself. That or burned like the deepest pits of Hell. IThey didn’t care, losing themselves more in the moment, they even lost track of time, as it could’ve been minutes or even hour’s. But eventually Spike found himself getting closer, to the edge. Applejack’s face scrunching and changing more was a sign of her getting closer. As she gasped and called out to him, “I’m cuming Spike please don’t stop, I’m so fucking close!” She cursed more, her legs wrapping around him holding him for dear life, but Spike didn’t even need to ask as he thrusted with all his might. Going as hard as his body would let him. His balls tightening, his own orgasm coming closer, as he felt a need- not the absolute want for release. As Spike would soon ask Applejack, “Do you want me to pull out?” His voice getting husker, as he thrusted with great strength. “No please cum inside me, fuck I’m going to cum!” Was all she could respond. Her pussy only tightening around him, wrapping his member like a warm blanket. It finally became too much for him as Spike exploded releasing everything he had, His back arching as he called out her name, “Applejack!” “Spike!” Applejack screamed at the same time, they’re voices mixing together, as they released everything pent up within them. Before finally there was nothing left. Spike felt a shortness of breath as he collapsed down rolling off the Woman, looking to the ceiling as they just laid their together, not saying a single word. Between the two of them. This was just the perfect moment. “Wow,” Spike said his voice finally coming back to him, as Applejack seemed to scooch in closer by than, her arms wrapping around his chest and body pushing in. “Yeah, that was something,” She agreed Applejack sounded like she was out of breath. But they would lay there for the rest of the time not saying a word, So much had went on in just this day alone, that it was overwhelming. Though it also was a day Spike was sure not to forget. And in some way’s neither would Applejack. It wouldn’t be long till the sun had finally went down, as they pulled away from each other, though it was really till Applejack reminded him, “Come on we have to get going, the Bonfires tonight, and Queen Twilight has a special announcement.” She was very adamant even when Spike suggested they skip it. Giving the broud tone she normally had. Spike couldn’t help but laugh till she pulled him out of bed herself than he couldn’t help think, “Well you can fuck the Amazon into a better mood, but you defiently can’t fuck her seriousness out.” Soon When Spike got out of bed, and they got dressed. Spike wearing something a little warmer. They would walk out of the room but not before sharing one last kiss. It was dark, the fire roared an incredible red. Moving through illuminating the place around it, as the beats of the drum’s roared filling the air. The Amazons danced around in a roar of exotic wonder. Their body swayed around to the beat the drums. They wore little to nothing even with the chilled air. It was clear about they didn’t care as they celebrated. It was a wonderous moment for them. Longest strange as Spike, and Applejack got there. Their strides went off as they watched the girls dancing, the celebration seemed to go on without a hitch. Spike had never seen the Amazons truly relaxed like this. It was such a sight, while Spike watched in amazed. Than there was the chanting, the moaning and singing in a language something that Spike didn’t know what they were said, it was in a Lauguage he couldn’t understand. But Somehow Spike could tell it was something that was much older than man, and no man could sing out loud. Maybe a woman could but no male would understand. The way it looked over whelming as he was drawn in, with desire to watch But Applejack grabbed his shoulder. “Keep focus, and don’t mess with them.” She whispered into his ear, while Spike nodded, and soon they took a seat. Sitting over near the fire, feeling its warmth consuming around them. Spike sighed as they would soon move closer, as the singing to get louder. The way it moved, Spike would continue on watching admiring them even more. Just they way they moved, such passion and need. Nothing seemed off with it, as He continued staring at them. Spike shook his head quickly trying not too, and soon Pinkie came in moving close. Her clothes no longer covered in blood, and wearing a clean white top, as she smiled. “Fluttershy is going to be just fine, it was come and go but after the last use of the Hydra blood she’s going to make it. Though much to my annoyance I’ll have to get the Queen to allow some of the girls to go off to find another hydra to slay, so we can restock my supply, shouldn’t be too difficult.” Pinkiu smiled and looked over the two and once she looked back towards Applejack gave a smile, “Oh wow you look like you’re in a better mood, finally get some dicking?” She added with her perky voice, Applejack looked at her with a semblance of annoyance like she was about to smack her over the head, but shook her head. “If that was true it’s none of your business.” The snarky tone but Spike couldn’t help but notice the light smile on her face, and even a wink. Spike had to fight the urge to laugh. But the growing Smile on his face was obvious and Applejack only gave him a dirt took which he took for ‘Don’t you dare say a word!’ Which he did, Spike remained quiet as Pinkie eventually joined him. Spike couldn’t help but smile especially when Pinkie moved in and simply whisper, “You can see her in the morning, just let her get some sleep.” He nodded hearing the news. He knew what he was going to do in the morning. Just the thought of it brought out more of a smile over his face. There the music began slowing down going to a break neck crawl as they hummed the last few melody’s, as it slowly came to a long stop. The girls seemed to stop their exotic, dancing with a alming smile. There they began to be joined up by none other than Queen Twilight who walked over. She was no longer wearing the loincloths she had always been seen wearing. No this time she was wearing robes, wearing different types as though she was close to peforming a sacred ceremony. While she looked over the other women. The way they moved and soon began to make their ways over towards their own seats. Long motioning as Twilight stood there, her very presence that just screamed to have her the center of attention. She raised her head up with a long passionate smile as she looked around for the longest time. Meeting the eyes of each of them before she finally called out loudly. “Today has been quiet an interesting evening. For we were attacked by three Sirens coming forth to try and kidnap the first Breeder, as many of you know. Though thanks to the work of Rainbow dash, Pinkie, Applejack and our Nymphs they were stopped. But also a special thanks to The first breeder, Spike himself who has done something that Is quiet Impressive. I believe the first man in over a hundred years- No maybe ever since Odysseus to ever break through a Sirens Spell and defeated one, and the leader no less. Taking her head.” The group around them seemed to cheer for Spike screaming their battle cry in admiration more than Spike had ever heard before. It was quite impressive, to say the least. Spike would try not to look overly proud trying to keep himself humble, didn’t want to get a big head after all. Queen Twilight would raise her hands to call for silence among the Amazons. Till she looked over with a smirk “I feel there should be a reward for such an act, strong and Brave he’s become in the few months, and no longer scrawny like he had been before he arrived. So I as your Queen, have made my decision. Spike Drako Stand up for you shall be given the highest honor, No man since Blackstone has ever received.” The crowd around them gasped upon the very mention of the old Equest hero, surprised by it or worried as they looked over at one another. Spike though was only confused by it, curious about what honor he was about to be awarded. It had to have been important as everyone shocked expression seemed to go on. But Soon pulling himself up from the log, he walked to her. Getting closer, to the flames. He watched as the light consumed around him, warming him up even more than it had before. The way they watched him in wonder, “Spike You shall hence forth be one of us, You are now, and shall forever be an Amazon. Is there anyone here who shall follow Spike on into battle and fight side by side with him?!” She called out to the crowed seeing who would do so. Who would have trust in him to fight in battle if it ever should arise. This was something Spike gulped as he looked around. Than a voice called out, “I would!” It was Applejack who pulled herself up first hand raising up, before the sounds of others joining her. It was none other than Rainbow dash, and Pinkie as they stood by Applejack with much Pride. Even the three Nymphs raised their hands in praise though Spike could tell they winked at him lusciously. Author's Note Well here's the newest chapter for you guy's sorry took so long, Internet issues and then just the fact i had to get to the library but this should make it up. I do hope you enjoyed this chapter and if you want follow me on Twitter or buy the monsterotica bok it helps support me and keeps me writing. Sorry just been some madness down on my end so if this chapter isn't that great i appologice it'll be much better in the future. url=https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight]https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496
Becoming an AmazonHalf the Amazon’s seemed to cheer at this roaring their voice in agreement till finally, Twilight raised her hands Silencing them. “Is there anyone here who feel’s that Spike is not worthy of joining our forces and becoming one with the Amazon’s?” She asked in a sign of utmost respect as she looked over towards the others. Though it seemed as if only one had raised their hands stepping forth before the crowd was none other than Rarity. She stepped in getting closer, as she watched them eyeing the Amazons around as she oozed with power and attention matching that of Queen Twilight. Twilight looked towards Rarity scowling slightly, as she would move in as she simply asked her, “Why do you feel that he is not worthy of being one of us.” Twilight didn’t even blink in response showing she wasn’t intimidated, But Rarity stepped in, As she looked towards Spike and scowled at him. “It’s obvious, he is a Descendent of Discord, how do we know that Celestia hadn’t sent her, we can’t risk the Queen of the gods to strike us down and destroy us! She’s done it before when Queen Velvet had invited Blackstone to join us. If I may remind you, Spike here is a direct descendant from them both!” Spike looked over and noticed how some of the amazons seemed to be looking around worried, but Twilight watched Rarity. “It might be though the mistakes of the past have been learned, and it will not happen Rarity. We must learn from the past. As of this day Spike shall join our ranks. Spike do you accept the responsibility of being on of us and promise to be loyal to our family?” She asked with determination. Spike hesitated and looked over towards the girls. The way they looked at him with a smile, the longing, and pride. Spike would take a deep breath and soon gave them a nod, “I shall.” Twilight smiled as she reached over grabbing his hand. She held his hand, and without warning She began glowing her eyes burning with golden fire while Spike started to feel his shoulder burn a scorching fire as he screamed in pain. His free hand reached over and pulled it back, and soon he saw a symbol on his chest it was a symbol the Greek letter. Ω Spike looked over as the dark color branded onto him, and soon the pain left. It was shocking. Though he said nothing. Twilight smiled simply as she looked off towards the crowd, her body slowly turning back to normal. “Tonight, and always Spike is one of us! The night is over, and may we celebrate tonight.” Half the group roared in celebration as they would go on to celebrate with the music starting up. The night seemed to move off without a hitch. Spike drank and enjoyed the celebration. Trying to find a way to relax as he looked over towards the other girls. Spike would look over examining the mark. He knew what it was, it was Omega the last in the Greek alphabet, but why did it appear on his skin, He eventually looked over to Applejack, “Applejack, Whats with the Symbol?” He pointed over towards it While Applejack simply nodded, “It’s Omega the last letter of the Greek Alphabet?” “I figured that, but why is it placed on me?” Spike quicky pulled back though Applejack chuckled as she reached over pulling his arm closer, her touch slowly tracing the symbol Her finger was warn to his touch. “Each of us has a symbol on our body, a sign that we are apart of the Amazons bounding us to an agreement to protect each other, doing how we feel is right. It also Allows us to leave here anytime and return. So, if you wanted you could go home and return anytime. But in some ways the symbol calls you back when you are needed the most.” She reached over pulling her shirt down slightly exposing her breast, Spike remembered that there wasn’t any before, but as soon as he looked down because who wouldn’t he noticed something. There was a symbol on there, it wasn’t like this. It was more so a line art of a boar. Spike reached over to feel them his own fingers gracing as it seemed to glow a light blue before Applejack smacked his hand back with a teasing smile. “No touching.” She said as she turned around, and walked off Spike imagined she was going back to her cabin to freshen up and get some rest. Spike let out a yawn himself and figured he would call it a night, after all He had done quiet a lot. Than there was tomorrow. It was a new day, and he had a minotaur to see. Spike would head to his cabin, without much on his mind, except the thought of what he did, his feet dragging away as he tried getting more a feel as he couldn’t help but smell the cool air, that was refreshing. Spike walked on going into his cabin, as he let the door sway back, before as he looked over to his bed. “Todays definetly been a day.” He closed his eyes trying to feel the silence surround him when he heard the door slam closed, and it slammed with sure force. Spike looked behind him and there standing in place was none other than Rarity. Rarity was standing there watching him as she stepped in closer, Each step seemed to move in closer as she growled, “You might’ve gotten lucky In killing the Siren and being Invited to our ranks, but don’t think you’ll be welcomed. No man has ever been an amazon, and lived, Blackstone tried and Celestia made sure he died, and killed our leader in retaliation. I won’t let that happen again.” She sneaked with much anger. Hatred filled into her eyes. Spike couldn’t help but step back, “Well I don’t think I’ll be leaving; I mean I guess I’m here for the long run. You don’t scare me.” There was a half-truth, but he was telling the truth he would be there in the long run. But the way Rarity looked at him scared him quite a bit. She wasn’t even in her armor, she just wore long silk clothes that clung over her body as she stepped in closer, “You should leave while you have a chance. Unlike the other girls, I will not fall for your charm, I will not fuck you or touch your kind. I advise you leave before Celestia strikes her wrath down upon us and kills us all.” She grabbed him with little to no fight and pushed him off from the bed. Spike grunted landing on the bed without fighting it. As he watched the Pale woman walk away without a care her hips slowly swaying away. She had threatened him, and He knew she meant every word. He had a feeling he might need to inform Twilight as soon as he could. But that could wait for tomorrow, tonight. He needed to get some sleep. He reached over pulling the warm blankets over him. He slowly drifted off into a deep sleep. Author's Note Well guy's here's the last chapter of chapter 9 of this part though the next one shall be a new one but i have a big question before i really get into writing that. I'm thinking of showing one of the goddess, who do you want to meet Celestia, Or Cadance? Now this i really want to know.
Checking on FluttershySpike found himself gasping as he woke up in his bed. He looked around the room and realized he was back in his old room, A slight groan as he tried getting up when he suddenly noticed something. Floating above him was his seed. He watched as his cum swirled in the air till finally, it vanished, but what replaced it was a simple note. Spike reached up to catch it. He felt his fingers wrapping around it, and the paper crumbled. Spike looked at the page and began reading it. One as pale as snow and heart in the right place but rare to find with such need What could that even mean? Spike thought as he looked at it trying to figure out what Cadence might’ve expected. But He shook it off. Spike figured he’d figure it out eventually, but at that moment, he needed to see a certain Minotaur. So Spike pulled himself up as he grabbed whatever clothes were laying around and just ran out of the camp, his hands fumbling through the sleeves. He rushed off, heading towards Pinkie pie’s tent as the note still clenched in his hands. He just kept thinking about Fluttershy, even forgetting all he did with Cadence. Sure he’d have that thought in the back of his head. He eventually made it towards Pinkie pie’s tent, the cold morning air managing to give him a chill as he reached over almost swinging the door off its hinges, It somehow managed to catch Pinkie pie off guard as she jumped out of her bed calling out to the young man. “Spike, what the hell?” Pinkie pie said as she covered herself up as she wasn’t wearing anything, the woman was a nude sleeper, but she didn’t want people walking in till she was finally dressed up. “Sorry, Pinkie pie, just checking on Fluttershy; I hope I didn’t scare you.” He said trying to give a light smile, though Pinkie pie just looked at him in annoying scorn. “No, it’s fine, just head down the stairs alright, I’ll visit you once I’ve gotten dressed.” She dropped her towel revealing her naked body exposing herself, But Spike nodded and walked down. But not before taking a quick peek. As he walked down the stairs. The creaking of the stairs filled the air as he moved down, heading down. Spike was feeling excited. No, he felt exhilarated, as soon he would find Fluttershy again, and she’d be in a much better state than she had been before. Spike moved in closer as he finally got inside the bedroom, and there Spike saw her. Fluttershy was sitting on the bed bent over as she took long deep breaths. He felt a smile spread across his face. Walking inside so many thoughts when through his head as he tried finding the right words. Looking at her, she was more beautiful than he ever saw her. He even imagined she was more beautiful than Cadence as he got closer. Fluttershy finally took notice of him with a smile. She said with that cheerful voice. “Spike, it’s great to see you.” She just had that smile. Though Spike looked seeing the blood that ran down her top, probably from when the Sirens had attacked, but he got in closer and did the only thing he was able to come up with, The only thing his heart could muster up. Spike began hugging her. The hug seemed to last for a long time, and Fluttershy was caught off guard as she let out a slight grunt. But she returned the hug as they held each other, not saying a word. A few minutes later they pulled apart as Fluttershy gave a light laugh as she asked, “Spike what brought this on?” she giggled more, but Spike smiled, “I was worried about you. That’s all. I thought you were…” Before he could finish the sentence, Fluttershy reached over and pushed her finger between his lips, shushing him with a relaxed smile. “I’m alright Spike Pinkie pie she helped me, I’m all better.” Fluttershy said as she hugged him this time it was much tighter as Spike felt his back popping and cracking as he gasped for air. “M-Fluttershy!” He managed to spurt out, which caught the Minotaur’s attention. Fluttershy didn’t notice this for a minute or two, but when she finally did she released him from her grasp, “Oh, dear, I’m so sorry, Hubby!” She said as she checked over him as Spike couldn’t help but laugh holding his sides, his ribs felt like she accidentally cracked his ribbed, but he just ignored it till finally, it became a light ache. “It’s fine, and it’s glad to see you’re all better. I’m happy.” He smiled, “Yeah, well, I’m not happy, and we’re in big trouble,” Pinkie pie called out as she walked down the stairs looking back towards the man and minotaur. Her perky look was dimmed down as her hair was all over the place, which confused Spike. “Why what's wrong?” Spike asked as he looked back towards her. “Well, with what happened to Fluttershy, what those Sirens did nearly killed her. If we didn’t get her back here when we did, she would’ve died. But in saving her. I used up what was left of our Hydra blood.” “Wait What does that mean?” Spike asked as he felt more curious since he never thought much about the Hydra blood. Though Pinkie pie looked to him, her hair seemed to slowly move back into place as she was getting a little more excited “Well, Spikedy, it’s simply without that Hydra blood it means if anyone get’s hurt, especially Rainbow Dash, I can’t heal them as fast. This is so going to upset Rainbow Dash; she won’t be allowed to go all out.” Spike couldn’t help but imagine how Rainbow Dash was going to feel when she found out about it. He’d seen her fighting style and training, and yeah. She had the habit of getting herself continuously hurt. He even remembered the first time he saw her and without her arm. If there was one thing, Spike knew, and that was the fact he didn’t want to be in the room when someone told her. It wasn’t going to end well. Spike just hoped he wasn’t the one who had to do that. He shook his head lightly, as he thought about it more, “Well, can’t we just get more?” But Pinkie pie seemed to be prepared for this one as she gave a quick response. “We will though it’s going to take time, I’ll have to send some of the girls to hunt after a Hydra and bleed it dry, but they’re hard to find. Thanks to time, they’ve become pretty good at hiding. I mean this last one we had to find it over in Louisianna, and that one was such a doozie. I mean, we lost two of our girls fighting that thing!” Spike winced thinking about that, and the horrors it could’ve been as a result of hunting this creature. Plus, what if they were never able to find one. The camp would be in significant trouble. The long storm about it, as he began remembering the note, something that had been given to him from Cadence. As he looked back over towards Pinkie pie and asked her a simple question. “Hey, are either of you good at riddles?” Pinkie pie raised her head and let off an immense glee of excitement, “I love riddles. I don’t know if I’m good per se, but I have a love of them… Why do you ask?” She looked back at him as Spike began pulling out the paper and soon began telling them about his encounter with the Goddess. Admittedly he left out what he had to do to get the hint, though Fluttershy looked at him almost knowingly but giggle as she said, “Well, I’m glad she was able to give you such a hint even though it would've been better if she had told you who was doing this.” She soon reached over, giving Spike another tight hug at this point, causing Spike to groan. His back was hurting, but Pinkie pie pulled Fluttershy away with a slight laugh, “Ok, cool it, lovers. Otherwise, you’ll be having to leave him in a cast. No way to Snu-Snu him than.” She reached over with a light laugh pushing them apart much to Fluttershy’s annoyance. But she was relenting as she took a quick reach for his ass, rubbing it gently, stating her claim. Spike didn’t mind this. Her strong hands squeezing felt great. Spike would reach over and return the favor. While Pinkie pie wasn’t looking as they began heading off towards The Queens cabin. There was an agreement since they didn’t know what might happen next, and if there was a traitor, then they needed to figure out who it was. Who wanted Spike dead? These questions they hoped would soon get these answers. Pinkie pie leads the two as they strolled in, passing the other Amazons who were doing their daily duties. The great movements as Spike looked over towards the other Amazons, who seemed to be eyeing him but for what reason, be it lustful intention or pure spite from what Rarity had said. He couldn’t tell. But the girls that looked at him barely blinking. They pulled the door opened, walking inside without much thought. Though Spike began noticing that Twilight’s room was much different. Instead of the walls being covered with weapons and other objects of war. Instead, the walls were filled with books. Rows upon rows of books that seemed to be in orders. The way they looked seemingly well-read. Soon something else caught Spike’s attention. In the center of the room were two figures sitting in the center of the room. It was none other than the Sirens, or two of them, Sonata and Aria. Sonata sat there, annoyed her mouth gagged with what looked to be a large ballgag forced in her mouth and tied up. Aria just looked to them annoyed, as she shook her head. Before giving a snarky response. “Oh, look, we have bullhead, a manic bitch, and fish food.” She huffed and puffed in annoyance as she was stuck in her bindings. Clearly surrendering, no longer having the will to fight. “Wow, someone’s grouchy.” “Oh yes, they are very much stubborn. They haven’t said anything at all.” Queen Twilight walked out from wherever she was hiding as she looked over towards the three. “Pinkie pie, I might have to have you make a truth serum. See If Hera, or whoever it was that sent them here to kidnap Spike.” She turned, looking back at him, raising her eyebrow. “Is there something you need?” She looked down as the Siren seemed to laugh at what was going on. “We might have some information, Spike, well you can tell her.” Which he did, Spike began recollecting what had happened between him and Cadence, and soon mentioned how It might not have been Hera who sent them. He pulled the paper, conjured by the goddess, as Spike handed it over. Twilight grabbed the paper and started reading it. “One as pale as snow and heart in the right place but rare to find with such need.” “It sounds like something Cadence would say as a riddle. Apollo, she is not,” Twilight said as she looked on over the paper trying to decipher it as Twilight examined it even more closely, as she thought about it more. “It has to involve something with a Rose. Since it's about it by any other name.” She looked over as she started thinking, but Spike began thinking about something. Something he nearly forgot about last night. Something about Rarity. Why had he forgotten about it now it was so obvious. As he simply stated, “What about Rarity? Queen Twilight looked at him as the paper was placed down onto the table. “Well, the other night, before I ran into Cadence, Rarity came into my room, and well, she said…” “What did she say?” Twilight asked as she was more curious; her eyebrow raised as she looked on as she stepped in closer. She seemed to adjust herself as the Sirens watched her than eyeing each other as if they were worried about something, but Spike couldn’t tell too much about it. “Well, she came into my room when I went to bed during the ceremony, and she was basically telling me. I was never welcomed, and that Hera would make sure I’d be dead.” Twilight nodded and turned around while she looked towards the Sirens and grabbed Sonatas ball gag and pulled it off. “So Are you ready to tell me who sent you to our camp? Was it Rarity?” She gave a long smile as she seemed to try being her sweetest. Though Sonata only Smirked as she took in a long grunt and the foulest sound, as she began spitting in Twilight’s face. Queen Twilight only let a Cheshire smile as she whipped the spit out of her face, backhand her using the same hand. Right across Sonatas face. There was a red mark on Sonatas face with a growl as she was taking in a deep breath, but before she was able to shoot a sonic blast at Twilight when she the Queen quickly put the ball gag onto her face. “When you want to talk to me Properly, I’ll remove the gag.” She smirked and looked over and then staring at Fluttershy and Pinkie pie she than asked, “Pinkie pie, Fluttershy, would you be kind to leave Spike and me alone for a few minutes I’d like to talk to him about something.” Pinkie pie nodded, but Fluttershy seemed reluctant as she was basically holding onto Spike as she wrapped her arms around the man tightly, almost afraid something might go wrong, Fluttershy’s eyes seemed to be on those Sirens, her hand reaching over to her side. “What’s wrong, Cow? Still hurting after we stabbed your guts, I’m surprised you’re still alive.” Aria said with a snicker. Fluttershy looked to be fuming her smile vanishing as She looked like she wanted to grab her ax at this point but soon Felt Pinkie pie Grabbing ahold of her. Sure, Fluttershy could’ve pulled Pinkie pie off her, she could’ve thrown the woman at the Sirens but she took a deep breath, as though she was doing everything to restrain herself from killing Aria. “Ok, but if anything happens to Spike, I’ll make sure that the Sirens don’t make it through the night, not this time.” She sounded so Serious reminding Spike about what happened when they first met before she showed her more soft side. It only caused him to shudder at the idea. Fluttershy was definitely not someone you wanted to get mad. Fluttershy and Pinkie pie walked away but not before she looked to Spike, “Don’t worry we’ll take care of your chores.” She soon slapped Fluttershy on the butt almost teasingly to the guy, as they walked out. Fluttershy gave a hearty laugh as she did the same, causing Pinkie pie to practically fly off in the air. Spike laughed until the door was closed, and there he looked towards Twilight. “So what do you want to talk about?” Author's Note https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Hey guy's well this is the end of chapter 10 for the book with its combination, heh next chapter I have a feeling we're getting closer to the end of the book just see how its going. Let me know what you guy's think about this.
Talking to the queenSpike was standing in the middle of the room as Twilight looked at him with a simple smile, her hand tapping on the desk. It was different from how it had been the last time that Spike had visited this cabin. He wasn’t tied up or watching someone die. But how It looked, everything was off. Yet somehow, it felt right. In many ways, Spike could look back and found himself more than who he was back than or even when he saw the one mans death. But he stood there almost equal. Looking into the eyes of the queen- His queen. “Spike, if you, please remove your pants.” He seemed somewhat stumped by this, but Twilight reached crossing her arms as she tapped her shoulder, “I’m waiting, We don’t have all day.” She responded while it was clear, her patience was clearly waiting. Spike’s eyebrow raised when he felt more curious about what had caused this, but soon, he decided to ask her. “Why do you need me to take my pants off?” “I want to see if you're telling the truth. Normally when someone speaks to the goddess of love like Cadence, I’m guessing you ran into Her as Pandemos.” “Pandemos form?” He quickly asked somewhat confused, but Twilight promptly answered “Cadence Pandemos. It’s her form that is a more sensual pleasure and passion. She’s the more lustful self compared to her Urania form. Who’s well to put it motherly. Pandemos has a habit of visiting mortals more to help them in their…. Struggle.” “Please that wimp, there’s no way he’s actually met, Cadence. In fact, I’m sure the shrimp there’s a dick is about the same size as a Forage fish. Needing a whole group of them to actually make up anything useful to eat!” Aria called out, chuckling. Clearly trying to tease away, and Insult Spike’s manhood. She had a shit-eating grin on her face that Spike wanted to smack off her. But resisted the whole way through, as He heard what Queen Twilight said. Aria only seemed to go on sending out more insults one after another till finally Queen Twilight left with no other choice, reached over pulling out a red ball gag. She moved to overstuff it into the Sirens mouth, pushing it all the way until the monster could only do was muffle and make noise. But I couldn’t say a single word. Spike was able to get what she was saying, and not wanting to try and fight any more reached over slowly undoing his pants. As he let go of his pants, they had slid off without effort. He was now exposed to the Amazon queen, who looked down at his more private area with a cockier smile as she got a close look at her body kneeling before him. “Well, you were definitely telling the truth, you did run into Cadence it seemed, So your facts are straight.” Spike looked down, seeing what she was talking about when he realized his cock was definitely twice it’s size even when soft. The member was definitely a shower, not a grower. The way it hung around. Twilight smiled as she reached over and cupped his balls, almost juggling them in his hands. “Hmm, these also seem much heavier than before. The Goddess has blessed you for sure. Definitely not a shrimp, don’t you think, Aria.” Twilight muttered towards the Siren almost mockingly as she was clearly at this point cucking the sea creature who seemed to be red in the face but if it was my anger, embarrassment, or just from sure wanting. Spike might never know. With the ball gag on her face, she wouldn’t say a single word. Spike only let off a sigh and moan. Twilight’s hot breath blew against his privates as she seemed to be getting closer, almost teasing him as the young man began wondering how her mouth would feel around his shlong? Would it feel different now that he was more significant? Or would be the same, what else had Cadence done to him? There was so much to find out, but he had all the time in the world to find out. Spike was sure of it. Her breast almost hanging out as He watched her more as he felt his breathing getting heavy. Twilight moved in closer. He could almost see her lips pressing against his soft cock head. His cock actually twitching, ready to harden at any second. Spike was biting the bottom of his lips, but soon Twilight pulled away with teasing with a small chuckle before pulling away as she got back to her feet. “I think that’ll be enough, for now, Spike.” Spike couldn’t help but look frustrated by this. He was sure there was going to be more, but all he managed to get was what amounted to a complete cock tease. He wanted to call out, but somehow, before he could even respond, Twilight ready walking away and over towards the siren. She moved down as she pulled the ball gag away and with a light laugh stated. “He’s not at small as you imagined, huh, well Too bad you’ll never get a chance to feel that thing going into you and breaking you apart. But if you’re a good girl, Maybe you and your sister could watch it when we have our ceremony. But We could just throw you back in the see like the little Clownfish you are.” She cooed almost as she let out a seductive purr. If looks could kill, Spike actually could imagine that Twilight would’ve been nothing but atoms with how Sonata and Aria was looking at her. But it was clear that they weren’t going to break, Twilight just sighed and shook her head and waited for a response. “Will you not be speaking to us now?” She asked with a calming smile. But it was clear that nothing about the situation was going to change. But as she was about to put the Ballgag right back on the Sirens mouth, the creature pushed it away. “Fine, if you want to know something about who hired us. We’ll tell you.” Aria sighed. She glared at Spike at this point. But before long, she turned away. “Well, thank you, it very much, though will you tell me why you’ve changed your mind?” Queen Twilight asked while putting up the sweet and calming smile that almost acted as if she was showing a pure smile and not as if she was getting close for enjoying her small victory. “Fine, you horrible bitch if you must know… I’ll tell you, There’s no point in holding it back, our leader is dead, and We failed our contract because of that small dick fuck!” She seemed to growl at Spike looking almost filled with Hatred as she eyed him But Twilight smiled as she grabbed a pen and paper, writing down everything that they were saying. “With our sister died, I don’t see the point. I can’t tell you her name I don’t know her name, but I will say this, You definitely know her she’s one of your warriors.” Her expression darkened as she eyes Twilight, “I’m pretty sure that she’ll make an attempt at his life again, but oh well, maybe if she succeeds and he dies. My sister will rest in peace and one day believes she’ll come back from the sea once more in victory.” Spike was shocked by this as he moved in closer, almost grabbing her shoulders and asked. “So, it’s Rarity, isn’t it!” He was sure of this with everything that was going on. But Aria was looking pissed like she was about to bit Spike in any place her mouth could get onto. “Get your dirty hands off me, you fucking bitch before I bite that fat cock off you! No, I don’t know who the woman is. All I know from what my sister who you beheaded knew who she looked. When Sonata and I asked her, she only said that It was another amazon, and she felt that you were worthy of killing Descendent of Heracles.” She closed her eyes and looked away and let out a long sigh before looking away. She just seemed like a broken woman there, and Spike’s heart was broken. He never wanted any of that to happen. When Spike walked away towards the door and just let out a sigh. “I’m still sorry about that, and I know I’ll never be given forgiveness, but I never imagined I would’ve done what I did to your sister. I hope that maybe that you’ll find peace.” Spike began walking towards the door, ready to leave. But before he did, he heard Twilight simply state, “Coming tomorrow, we’ll be allowing you to leave, But I shall be personally putting a seal on you that will forbid you from ever coming back onto our land or near a member of the amazons ever again on this day forward.” Twilight simply said as she looked towards the Sirens being severe, she eventually looked over towards Spike at this point as she simply said, “I’ll let them live normally we’d sentence them to death and behead them, but for you, I’ll allow them to live just this once.” She said, reassuring the young man. Spike didn’t have any words, as he nodded before walking out of the Cabin. I might want to get ready for another day’s work. Those spears need to get sharpened. He smiled slightly, looking over. He just smiled slightly as he moved off, heading over towards the spears and grabbed one and his sharpening stones, It would be a slow day, but he had an excellent chance to think. Spike had all the time in the world to believe. He held the end of the spear tightly as he let the stone glide over, moving back and forth as he squeezed. He could spend hours like that as he sharpened the weapon up. It seemed like hours still he finally got to the last spear. His legs hurting from how he’d been sitting for the last hour. Grunting slowly He felt sweet relief as he began walking around the camp. When A thought came to him something, he remembered from the other day when he was introduced into the Amazons becoming one of them. An idea he could technically leave. He could run off and never be seen, and nothing could actually stop him. He looked at the entrance and imagined how easy it would be for him to do that. He could go off and be free. Go back to a place he used to call home. He imagined how it could go. Nothing could really stop him. Spike took a step towards the cave entrance. As he got closer, he began thinking of everything that Spike might’ve done; he could’ve run off and figured out how to get there, maybe find the nearest airport and try and get us to help him get home. But as he stepped there, Something happened. Something that he never imagined. He started thinking about the girls, While he moved in, getting towards the entrance of the cave. He started imagining Applejack, than Pinkie, and with everything else, the last but not least would’ve been Fluttershy. He remembered spending time with them, how they talked to each other, even sex. But it was definitely a big help. He was more than expected his heart pounding as he was feeling something else. He felt rather happy. His heart skipping a beat. Somehow it was invading him more as He imagined all he was leaving, especially cause this place was actually giving him a reason a place to call home, and He was going to leave this place for what. A house that didn’t feel like home, where he had no one, and Spike was all by himself. Spike wasn’t even paying attention as he got towards the entrance of the cave and simply stood there. Looking inside the gate. This would’ve been the second time he came to this area by himself. Would he have the courage to do this a second time? He was feeling more confused. But soon a small voice came up next to him, “Is there something wrong, Spike?” He looked over seeing none other than Applejack standing there her arms crossed as she looked towards him with that snarky expression that seemed permanently engraved on her face. “Nothing, I was just thinking of something.” “Is that so, what about? Applejack asked as she seemed much more curious as she stood next to Spike and patting his back. He simply looked over towards her for a second, “Nothing much I thought maybe I’ll visit Fluttershy, it’s been a good few months since I was at her camp. But I’ve noticed you're much closer.” He chuckled though Applejack just looked at him with a snarky smirk, “Hey, I’m just checking to make sure you don’t runoff. I’m sure there is still someone out there trying to kill you; that’s all.” She raised her head up and looked away from him. Yet her reaction seemed to manage to put a smile on his face. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to be running off. It won’t be a problem at all.” Spike patted her on the back before finally getting the courage and took a step into the Labyrinth. The long motion as Spike stepped into the dark corridors. Spike came a little more prepared as he grabbed ahold of a torch and started making through his way around the maze. He slowly moved down each corridor. He slowly walked around the flames flickered around him as he felt it’s warmth around him as he passed down every hallway. “I swear this place is impossible to maneuver around. I kind of wish I had asked Applejack to show me the way.” Spike muttered, his voice bouncing off the walls going off in the distance. Spike just moved down as he was trying to remember each turn and passing around. When he started having flashes of memory from the first night, he met Fluttershy. Just the way he moved down, his heart racing faster. He was somewhat hoping he would run into her again. But the odds of that it was a million to one chance that would happen. Spike just explored the Labyrinth. Finding nothing much sure there was the random spear and maybe sword. The strangest thing was a broken pair of goggles, but Spike just tossed them off in the corner. Spike moved off. It was over an hour at least that’s how Spike felt it was till he finally found himself in the center of the labyrinth looking up and seeing the lack of a ceiling where the light blue sky could be seen the soft clouds slowly soaring through the air. The place was so peaceful. Just how the land looked untouched by man or woman, with only one that was here was a single person. It was just a natural place; Spike admired it. As he walked in there. Fluttershy’s camp was empty. She wasn’t there, but Spike knew she would be back after she finished her shift. The Minotaur going off exploring and trying to find those who might’ve broken into the place. Why didn’t she find him? Spike had his own suspicion it could’ve been that the mark they gave him blocked her from seeing him. That might’ve been that. Or maybe he did past her and Never noticed, But she did and simply let him be. Spike smiled some and decided to do something. It wouldn’t be much, but it would be something that could be done specifically for his dear Fluttershy. Spike would take a while, but by the time Nightfall had arrived, He felt he was finished. It took him a while to get a fire started, but when he did. It was particularly mice the fire roared off illuminating around him as he sat down a pan in hand, while he leaned back against the log. Sure, Spike had to run back to the camp a few times and nearly got lost, but eventually, the man had everything he needed. Fluttershy started walking back to her camp after what felt like a long day, Her Ax felt much more substantial today than most. Nothing of interest really happened. She hadn’t even seen a rat invade her Labyrinth. She let off a long sigh bored, but she had to do it. It was her job, A job that could get boring but it was the only job she ever knew. At this point, she was going to be heading back to her small home and get some sleep. She had to make sure to go over that maze with a fine-tooth comb since her accident. She had never experienced something like that, and it had her even more worried. But because of the fact that she had found nothing made her feel slightly relaxed. But there was a small bit of her that was still worried. Never in history. Had a minotaur been taken down not since the first Minotaur Who had been given the job of protecting this place. Then the fact he was only taken down by a legendary Greek hero. “I think I’ll skip dinner and just head to bed.” Fluttershy said to herself while she walked in closer. But soon she began seeing A fire off near her camp. It caused the Minotaur to snarl, getting more defensive as she pulled her Ax up, ready to strike down anyone who dared enter her camp. She grunted and growled more, trying to sound as intimidating. “Who dares invade the home of the Minotaur!” She yelled out, pushing the brushes apart as she held the weapon up, ready to strike. She was about to bring the weapon down when She suddenly realized who was sitting there. Being None other than Spike. She was suddenly shocked as she stopped herself as she seemed shocked, “Spike! W-What are you doing here?” Fluttershy was somewhat baffled while dropping the Ax down. The sound of the iron weapon crashing to the ground leaving a small batch of dust. Spike looked over and just gave a light laugh. “Well, I figured I’d come and visit you after you had such a long day of work. I figured I’d cook you something to eat. I made your favorite.” He pointed towards the fire. Where Fluttershy looked over and saw what seemed to be her fathers frying pan with strips of bacon being cooked on it and steaks. The way it sizzled on the old pan brought a delicious smell into the air as she took it in. Fluttershy couldn’t help but moan, having a warm feeling inside. “Oh God’s Spike, you shouldn’t have.” She had basically dropped down onto the same log he was sitting down at as they sat there feeling the fire warm them up. They enjoyed the music crickets made off in the distance as they shared this moment again. Spike chuckled as he pressed down on the meat, checking to make sure that it was cooked. He made sure to make it well done. He personally preferred. In many ways, He hopped that Fluttershy liked it this way also. He placed it down on the two plates and passed one over to her. When Fluttershy managed to get ahold of her Plate. She basically wolfed it down Spike barely saw the food as it pushed down in her throat. The sounds of chewing and tearing of the slightly burnt meat. When she finished, she suddenly let out a loud burp. “Oh, dear’s, I’m sorry Hubby! It’s so embarrassing.” She said blushing and covering her lips but Spike’s only response to that was laughing. The man felt himself laugh harder than he had for the longest time holding down to his sides as the Bull woman looked towards him almost pouting. But Spike reached in closer almost bumping her hips against his. “Hey, don’t worry. Beside you looked so damn cute.” He snickered at that She eyed him checking to make sure that he was absolutely serious about this. It took her a second Until she finally gave a hard laugh and patted his shoulder. Spike felt pushed forward as he had to grab the side. It was all he could do from falling into the fire. “Hey careful heh, I don’t need to get burn Honey,” Spike said though he was shocked by the fact he called her Honey. It was definitely different, but as soon as he looked over towards Fluttershy. Spike couldn’t help but see how much she was blushed. “Oh no, I don’t want to do that. Otherwise, I’d have to take care of you.” She responded almost flirting with him in her own way while Spike just felt a smile roll over his face as he looked up into the sky and saw the stars. The soft glimmer just illuminating the sky. While they relaxing. “You know it kind of reminded me of our first night together here all those months ago.” “It really does.” Fluttershy agreed as she leaned back, and the two would eventually look towards the sky. The two would relax for the longest time before Spike did something that he hadn’t expected, or even planned. He turned his head looking over towards the woman. Spike leaned in at this point and kissed her cheek. Fluttershy blushed quietly profusely as She felt Spike’s lip against her cheek. She looked back over to him while Spike couldn’t help but give a cheeky smile. “Hmm, getting bold, I don’t think that you’ve actually given me a kiss before now.” She giggled at this point and shuffled in closer. She just seemed more adorable. “What can I say, you just have this effect on me.” Spike flirted as Fluttershy leaned in closer, and soon without warning, She kissed him. This time on the lips It was slow as they made contact. But within Spike, a fire was burning, a fire that the two seemed to share. Fluttershy reached over grabbing his arm. Her hands felt strong, squeezing them as Spike moved in and letting his hands do what they want. “S-Spike!” Fluttershy moaned as She felt his hands squeeze her breast. His fingers brushing against her top. As his head back. “Sorry I can stop.” He muttered; Spike couldn’t help but feel nervous. She wasn’t like Applejack Or Pinkie. Not even Rainbow Dash or the Queen with Fluttershy, she just made him feel relaxed. “No, please don’t stop Spike, keep going.” Fluttershy moaned, and Spike nodded as he put his hands onto her top and began pulling them down. Spike couldn’t help watching as her breast’s exposed to the cold air. Spike couldn’t help but admire her hard nipples that looked as if they could cut through Sonatas. Spike’s hand shot over towards the left breast. His fingers managing to wrap around the hardened nipple twisting them as He leaned down kissing her chest gently. Fluttershy’s only response was a loud moan as she pulled him in closer to their body's meeting; finally, their bodies met together. Fluttershy was lying on her back as Spike was actually on top of her. “Hmm, think we should head to bed?” Spike asked with a light laugh but Fluttershy smiled as she reached down cupping his ass, Squeezing his cheeks tightly. “How about we do it out here under the stars. It’s more romantic.” Spike nodded, “As you wish, darling.” He soon leaned down suckling on her breast. Fluttershy seemingly impatient moved almost ripping off his pants. Spike felt them nearly flying off him as he was exposed. His ass was cold right then as the cold air brushing against his rear, but Spike ignored it. Fluttershy just giggled and soon giving his ass a firm spank. He couldn’t help but grunt looking towards her, Fluttershy just laughed more. “Oh, I’ll get you.” He laughed maliciously as he pushed himself down. His lips pressing against her warm body. His hands reaching down, caressing her thighs, Fluttershy couldn’t help but blush even brighter. She looked so nervous, But Spike gave her a reassuring look. Fluttershy sighed and soon began spreading her legs. She felt more exposed now than ever in her life. Her cheeks like crimson, while trying to find the right words but Spike smiled and pushed his finger against her lips slowly. His smile was reassuring as she smiled more, and Spike began going down on her His head between her thighs as he came face to face with her pussy. Definitely not how he imagined as it was small and delicate. Spike couldn’t help taking a whiff of it and found that it smelled pretty good reminding him of blueberries that were freshly picked during a spring afternoon. Spike could hardly resist as he placed his mouth against Fluttershy pussy and pushed his tongue against her slit. The minotaur let out a slight gasp as he began penetrating her with only his tongue. Her moans sounding pretty cute. But Spike couldn’t help but be distracted more by the taste. Fluttershy tasted as though she was not from this world. This indeed was the food of the gods. Spike pushed himself in closer his face sinking in as his tongue explored the minotaur’s personal Labyrinth one that he imagined he could be lost in forever and never mind as he closed his eyes. What he could hear from his woman his bull was how she moaned gasping more as she called his name. “Spike!” She soon wrapped her legs around his head, pushing him down. Her moans getting louder. It was a show that could entertain any god or goddess. But it felt even more sacred as Spike kept going. His tongue going faster as he enjoys her moist pussy. Moving in circles at first as he explored every inch, just trying to find what really made her tick. Though the way her legs held him right where he was. “Mmhm.” Was all could say his voice muffled as he closed his eyes, licking faster his tongue beginning to go counterclockwise. Spike just kept going his tongue soon moving in different directions. Fluttershy’s pussy seemed to tighten around his tongue as she squeezed tighter. Spike gasped hard as He couldn’t help but imagine that if she did it a little closer. Spike could imagine his head would pop like a zit. But he pushed on his hands reaching around grabbing her ass. How they felt against his palms. The man couldn’t help but find them firm to the touch. “Keep going, Spike fuck!” Fluttershy roared out as her hair seemed to go all over the place as she began grinding her cunt against his face. She felt herself being overwhelmed. Pleasure like this was hard to come by and sometimes Fingers were not enough. But how Spike used his tongue and just seemed to be pleasuring her was just breath taken. Her gut was twisting, and she felt light-headed. Her breathing was getting heavier as she moaned louder. The creatures that resided in her domain could hear her moaning and runoff, worried she was hurting or something happened. They dared not interrupt this moment between the two. Spike felt Fluttershy’s cunt tighten around his mouth when without warning. She suddenly pushed him away. Spike stumbled back as he got himself back on his feet. “What the!” But before he could react, Spike was suddenly tackled down to the ground. When he finally got his focused, he finally noticed It was Fluttershy. She was right over him her head right down near his cock As she cooed at it. “Hmm, so pretty.” If he looked in closer, Spike would’ve thought there were hearts in her eyes as she leaned down pushing his cock down into his mouth. Soon beginning to suck on it. “Oh, holy shit!” Spike said as he felt her begin blowing him. The way she sucked his cock it was almost like this was the last sense of meal she’d ever had. Her head bobbing up and down. Spike’s head rolled back as he grunted. “Fluttershy careful you're going to suck my dick off!” He warned, but she didn’t seem to care as she appeared to be going down on him more hungry. She was almost like a mindless creature. Spike felt his hands grabbing her holds and held down tightly. While his hips moved. His hands beginning to take control as he used all his strength as he pulled her back up. “If you want this so badly here!” He groaned and forced her down. Spike was in control now as he pulled her head back and forth on his cock, watching as she was sucking him. Her tongue flicking and slurping his tongue as he grunted. His ball sack slapping against her chin. But the noise she was making slurping and gulping down on his man meat turning him on even more. Fluttershy just kept going bobbing down. Spike gasped harder as his grip tightened around her horns more, He felt himself getting closer. With what she was doing to him. It was driving him crazy. His eyes closed tighter as he gasped. As he arched his head back and called out towards the heavens. “Fluttershy! I’m going to cum!” He felt as though his eyes were going to pop out of his skull when he started letting his load out. And there he released everything he had. Shooting it down her throat. His load was quite large. In fact that, Fluttershy had started coughing when She finally pulled his cock out of his mouth. A small line of cum soon hanged down between the two. Fluttershy reached over breaking the string of cum away and licked her finger gently. “Hmm Hubby, you’re cum tastes interesting, but it’s rather salty.” She giggled while Spike chuckled though it was clear his head was cloudier. The long move as Fluttershy bumped into him with a light chuckle. “So, how are you feeling?” She continued asking though it would take him a minute before he finally shook it off and thought it through. “It was amazing, Honey.” As he moved closer to her his heart racing like a hummingbird. “Well, do you think you’ll be ready for more?” She winked her hand reached down groping his member. Spike groaned feeling how sensitive it was after just Cumming. “You are just insatiable.” Joking along as he groped her in return, Feeling that fine ass. “Well, you’re the one who brought this onto me Hubby.” As she reached over and picked him up like a bride. Spike admitted it was embarrassing but she carried him off to her tent. Laying him down, she climbed over and whispered something Spike would never forget. “I love you, Spike.” Spike was shocked- No, he was speechless by what she was saying right there. She had told him she loved him. He didn’t know what to say, though before he could find the right words, she seemed to try and change the subject. “I’m sorry it's too quick. I mean you’re still hurt like that; I’m such a stu-“ Before she could finish her sentence Spike interrupted her by kissing her lips. Causing her to muffle against his lips. She was like that for a minute, before finally, she returned the kiss with much passion. Spike’s tongue pushing between her lips as they slowly wrapped around her’s as they caressed each other. It would take a minute, but finally, Spike pulled away and simply said. “Fluttershy, your not stupid, I… I love you two. Enough talk, I think we have something important to do.” There the two would make sweet passionate love for the rest of the night. Going on till neither of them could move any longer and fell asleep in each others arm’s. Author's Note Wow well this was a long chapter though I hope to hear what you guy thinks it was a long time coming but still not near the end but hey I'm feeling we're getting close Just a few more chapters I suspect but what do you guy's think? If you enjoy this please check out what I;ve got and also if your interested I've got a patreon. Patreon Twitter My book Discord Patreons Eri Stoner
Making love In the labyrinthAuthor's Note Hey guy's I know this is weird posting it but after i finished the chapter last night I had an idea of how the sex scene would go and figured you'd enjoy seeing it now that I came up with it. Though I am thinking of having this apart of the last chapter in the actual book version But please let me know what you guy's think. It's a short yet sweet chapter Making love In the labyrinth Fluttershy pulled herself on top of him with a long smile. She slowly positioned herself, her fingers spreading her cunt, as Fluttershy licked her lips. “I’ve waited so long for this.” “Well, I hope it was worth the wait,” Spike said with a long smile. He couldn’t keep his eyes off her. This woman had driven him wild beyond reason. Soon she moves down her pussy pressed against his cock, She made the final milestone, and with it. Spike felt his cock head penetrate her. Fluttershy was beyond tight, as Spike’s only response as he groaned harder Inch by inch Spike’s cock slid down deeper into Fluttershy, She let out a moan. Spike was thankful for the Oral sex since it had made her wetter. When he reached over, grabbing her ass and started pulling her down with a long groan. “Fuck!” Spike groaned as he held onto her and pulled her down, penetrating her, his cock thrusting up deep within her. His cock was definitely different as he pushed all the way. For Fluttershy, she saw stars, She started riding on him up and down faster and harder, such passion between the two of them. They couldn’t keep their hands off each other. While Fluttershy bounced on him. Her weight overwhelming him as she plunged down. Spike admitted it hurt yet even though it hurt, and he groaned. Spike was enjoying himself. His hips thrusting up as he felt his long throbbing cock plunge deep into Fluttershy as he let out a moan. Fluttershy seemed to return the favor. As she was clearly enjoying herself. It was a slow start, but soon they moved faster. Grinding against him as she felt that gift from Cadence fill every inch of her body. Rubbing against her G-spot. She gasped harder. Spike enjoyed the view as the Minotaurs luscious breast bounced. Up and down over and over again as He reached them. Soft to the touch as she moaned in response. It was a night neither of them could forget, as Minutes felt like hours. While they went through the motions of unrelenting desire. The pleasures between them matching only those of the gods. While Spike tried holding back. He couldn’t. She was too much for him, and with everything he experiences with the other girls. What Fluttershy did to him left him little to fight, as He called out her names into the heavens. “Fluttershy! I’m going to cum!” He gasped, but it seemed she wasn’t finished with him as she held on. “Please a little longer, I’m almost there please, Spike.” She almost begged him and Spike nodded. He would do his best holding out. He couldn’t deny her this as he felt her warmth, her heart pulsing from within her. They kept going on, and on till finally, Fluttershy screamed to the heavens: “I’m cumming!” Her pussy tightening around his cock, and Spike couldn’t hold back. It was too much as he began releasing his load into her filling her to the brink, apparently another gift from Cadence. Spike took a deep breath as he collapsed on the bed lying there, along with Fluttershy who feel down her body pressed against him as they smiled panting away. “That was…” “Amazing.” There was a second they laid there in utter bliss, as they would put like that for the rest of the night, as they held each other close. While Spike wrapped his arms around her. Fluttershy eventually rolled onto her back. She pulled a blanket over the two before they finally fell asleep.
Roses ThornSpike let out a long groan as he pulled himself up, only to feel himself being pulled back down with a hard grunt. His groggy mind just trying to figure out what was going on, He looked over soon seeing Fluttershy who was cuddling deep within him, as His head was somehow between her breasts. His head felt squished, but somehow he didn’t mind this and found no desire to escape his binds. A small sigh as he scooched in. The two would rest for what seemed like a long time. But like many things, it would eventually end. This small bit of heaven sadly passed away as Fluttershy began tossing and turning, till finally, she awoke from her slumber. Looking towards Spike, she let out a soft smile, leaning close to whisper sweet nothingness. “Mmhm Morning Hubby.” Fluttershy giggled lightly as she pulled herself up from their bed, Spike let out a long groan as he pulled himself away, and reached for his pants. When He did, he felt a strong grabbing his ass as he turned around, catching Fluttershy, who blushed profusely with a light smile. The way it went over as Spike winked at her, “Trying to be cheeky, huh?” Spike joked before the Minotaur moved and gave him a light punched. As she laughed, “Oh, how couldn’t I after last night. It was amazing.” She smiled as she placed her breastplate on her arm, moving around as she tied the armor on. Spike walked over and gave her a hand as he fixed the binding. “Thanks, heh, I’ll have to get to work, got to make sure no one breaks into the Labyrinth. Do you need help getting back to the camp?” Fluttershy asked with a light smile As Spike finally managed to put on a pair of pants as he looked over to her, “No, I think I should be able to figure out how to get back on my own. Besides, I don’t want to mess with your work.” He smiled some and slipped his shirt on. “Oh fine, though, if I had my choice, I would tie you down so we can have some more fun.” Fluttershy winked as she licked her lips almost hungrily. Spike laughed, rubbing the back of his head, it was clear that he opened Pandora’s box, which he never expected to open up. But he leaned in and whispered tenderly. “Hmm, maybe later Honey.” He reached rubbing her chin, clearly feeling overly confident about this as he turned around ready to walk away, but before he realized it. As suddenly felt a hand grabbing ahold of his ass slapping it and causing the man to yelp rather loud and bounced into the air. With a light grunt. But soon, he was heading off. Spike, fast walking over towards the entrance of the Labyrinth, the sun was hanging high in the sky. Which made him guess it was close to noon. Soon Spike would begin walking down leaving the light of day. When he started moving down the pathways, Going off as he just hummed to himself. Each step he took echoed off; he just chuckled lightly as he was thinking more in detail about last night. How much he much fun he had with Fluttershy. But soon, he heard something a loud gasp, almost a scream. This seemed to catch his attention. He listened to the long groan as he suddenly turned into the direction. It was confusing though with this place; it was hard to tell what could happen. When his instincts took off in the opposite direction, running as fast as he could when he came down to see something that was beyond words something that was shocking to see. Laying there in a pool of their own blood were the Sirens, laid there, face first with barely anything to them. Spike reached down as he tried checking over Sonata, Where he couldn’t feel a pulse. Her body was cold. Spike eventually noticed that her own vocal cords were ripped from her body. “O-Oh god!” Spike said shocked, as he stepped back but a small gasp as he looked around and realized he stepped down on Aria. Who looked at him gasping. Her neck bleeding, profusely, It was amazing she was still Alive but Spike had his own guess with her not fully being human, As he bent over and quickly asked her, “Who was this! Was it Twilight?!” Remembering what the Amazon Queen had said but Aria shook her head lightly, as she slowly reached over taking her blood and slowly drew, her hand shaking as she was using whatever strength she had to draw something. It looked as though it was a rose when she was finished, with Raritys sticking out. She pointed to It and Spike quickly asked, “It was Rarity, wasn’t it!” He tried shaking her trying to keep her awake as she was gasping for more air, and with her last breath exhaled and moved her head up and down barely but Spike could see it. But soon Arias eyes faded away as she left this world. Spike just looked shocked as he couldn’t find the right words, What could he say, could he pray for her wish her a happy after life. He couldn’t tell what he was going to do which shocked him. He felt himself confused, since they actually were trying to kill him. But he took a step back, and did the only thing Spike found himself doing. He turned around and started to run. His legs pulling him away going as fast as he could. He knew one thing as he ran back to the camp. He knew who did this. He wouldn’t let her get away with this, as He pushed his body as fast as he could’ve. He moved down through the passages trying to remember his way, as he thought more about how every thing had come to be. He looked back as he realized he wasn’t going to run off any longer. He wouldn’t let this stand as he found himself in the entrance to the Amazon camp. Spike moved in, as he walked off and he looked pissed. Rainbow dash was walking up to him as she quickly stated, “Spike where have you been? You missed our morning training session.” “I don’t have time Rainbow dash but right now I’ve got to talk to Twilight, I found something you might want to know.” He growled with annoyance as he moved down The Amazon watched him walking away rather surprised she never seen him so angry before, as She tried following him as he soon going off towards the Queens Cabin. Spike reached over slamming his fist into the door knocking as hard as he could. He didn’t realize it but if he used even a little more strength he might’ve broken the door down instead of just bending it back. Till finally the door opened and revealing none other than Rarity. She looked at him almost annoyed as Spike growled and without warning, His body taking over him as he grabbed the Amazon by her neck and began lifting her up. He pushed her back as he slammed her into the wall, and held her there. “Why the Fuck did you do that!” He raised his voice louder as he held onto her. Not realizing that Rarity was barely breathing. Though before he could do anything He suddenly felt himself slinged right into the wall, He looked over realizing nothing was holding onto him as he floated off the ground as he was pressed against him. He was looking over and saw that it was Twilight as she held her hand up pointing towards him as she began saying in a voice that seemed to both be calm yet irritated, switching between it with each word. “Spike, Might I ask why are you strangling Rarity in my own home?” Spike tried moving his arm but found he wasn’t frozen in place as Rarity seemed to fall down on her knees almost choking and barely able to do much but she looked over at Spike like she was ready to kill him. Spike decided to tell the truth, and lay it all out. “She Killed them, She killed the Sirens. I found their bodies.” Rarity didn’t seemed to blink an eye at this or show even a sign of guilt. While Queen Twilight moved in and simply stated, “Is that so, do you have proof, that they told you this?” Spike looked away, “No Sonata was dead, and Aria well she manage to survive long enough that she drew a rose. I asked her if Rarity did it and she nodded.” Spike said keeping himself trying to keep calm but his hands shook even more, Twilight looked over at Rarity and simply asked, “Rarity I did request you to escort them out did you do anything to them?” She looked towards her second of command as if she was staring into her very soul. Rarity didn’t even blink an eye as she responded to the queen. “I did what I had to do, that Sonata decided to try and send a sonic blast, and when I took her ability to speak again forcefully, Her sister tried attacking me. So I had no choice.” She said while keeping a smile on her face looking at Spike. But before she could do anything else Vevika reached and suddenly let Spike go and began lifting Rarity up in the air, “So you broke my orders and you lied to me? Answer the truth Rarity.” The Queen asked as she was annoyed though Rarity trying to keep herself calm but looked nervous, “I wouldn’t dare lie to you Twilight you know me. I follow everything you said.” “Did you forget that I had informed you not to hurt or cause Harm to the Sirens and to just send them back to the sea, and Nothing else.” Twilight looked annoyed as she watched her second in command looking more disappointed by her. “Well they tried attacking me, You know how Sirens are like my Queen.” Rarity said trying to keep control over the situation or at least what control she had while being held up. Queen Twilight watched her more and with what Rarity said there she slammed her down going as hard as she could when she said something, two words that echoed into the room. Echoed off into Raritys ear’s that would haunt her for the rest of her life. “Get out, Never return.” She looked towards Spike at this point and helped him up with a calm look. Spike took her hand and pulled himself back to his feet, as he simply asked, “How did you know she was lying.” “Remember what I told you. I put a charm on them they wouldn’t attack an Amazon. If she is willing to lie to me, about that. She No longer has my trust, and an Amazon you can’t trust should never be around.” The serious look on her face growing more, as if she was disgusted by the mere though of lying or even disloyalty would cause her to vomit. Spike looked to her, but a thought came to her, “What about Rarity, I mean where will she go?” “We’ll lead her off to the labyrinth and throw her out and close the entrance, and she’ll go where she please Never to return.” Twilight looked at Spike closer some, as she was about to turn around ready to banish her former second in command, a woman who had fallen from grace. She heard a voice, a voice coming from Rarity that simply said. “You think, I’m a traitor, banishing me for killing two pond scums! Protecting my home, I’ve been here before you were born! My Mother held that position before you, and you dare to banish me! I should’ve taken the place when I had the chance. I think I’ve learned from my mistake!” Before Twilight could turn around and even react. Spike suddenly watched as a sword the Kohlep running through the Queen side running through her as she stopped and looked down, almost shocked and there. She feels down to the ground. Spike looked as the blade was pulled out of her. Her breathing was slow, but she was still breathing. Rarity though just looked at him with anger as she held the blade out Infront of him and growled. “It shall be done, and a new Queen shall raise!” Rarity growled, Madness in her eyes. She stopped for a second and raised her head, “Yes, It shall be done.” She looked down, and her eyes were on Spike, the blade in hand, and Spike looked over at her seeing a madness and hatred that glowed like the Fires of Hell itself. Author's Note This is now getting deeper down the rabbit hole what will come next I guess you'll have to find out. Still needs some work. Let me know
Rarity LamentSpike held fear in his eyes as he looked Rarity moving in closer as she raised her blade ready to strike. But Before she could do that Spike made a leap of faith as he threw himself out of the way and passed her. He stood close by Twilight’s weapons as he grabbed one it was a short sword, perfectly balance, not too heavy for the young man. He held it up with one hand. Gripping to the handle tightly. “Ok, just relax me, sure you’re not the best with a sword, Rainbow dash can still kick your ass but your getting better. Just don’t panic.” Rarity turned around as she held the blade, ready to strike while just swinging it around. It wasn’t expected her movements seemed to go like she was dancing elegance as she aimed towards him with such incredible speed. Spike on the other hand barely had time to block it. Even than it was barely effective. Spike than tried to make a move to strike at her aiming for the side. But the form Rarity was using she quickly blocked it, Pushing him back. “Fuck, I wish Applejack was here to help me! Where is she when you need her!” Spike jumped out of the way Rolling back to his feet as he stood Infront of the door. He looked around and thought about it more and decided if he stayed in this location he wouldn’t survive. So he turned to the door he was standing right next to each other and threw it open jumping out. The sun wrapping around him as he ran out, the sword in hand as he saw the Amazons doing their usual routine. They ignored Spike focused more on their work that was until Rarity came out and screamed towards them. “Apprehend him, He has betrayed us and attacked the queen!” Raritys voice was menacing as she called out to the warrior woman. Some of them stopped what they were doing and looked to Spike some looked confused. A set of them being the trio of Nymphs They looked seeing Spike and moved around him surrounding him. Spike wasn’t sure what was going to happen till Applebloom, called out. “Hey, if you want to get to him you’ll have to get through us!” She pulled out what looked to be a set of daggers, as she was ready to Defend Spike with her life, each of the small girls were. As they looked over to the group that looked to be ready to strike. “Thanks I owe you.” He said not thinking about what might result in that but he wasn’t ahead of that, while Scootaloo looked over almost winking. “You better sugar.” As they were ready to fight three to a hundred. But soon to change as Applejack, and Rainbow dash ran in almost worn out, and looked over to Spike, “What the Hell is going on Spike!” Rainbow dash asked, as she pulled out her sword, while Applejack would soon join in, “What did you do?!” She seemed more annoyed than anything else. “Nothing Raritys gone insane, Twilight banished her from the Amazon’s after discovering she murdered the two Sirens and she stabbed her in the back. Now she wants to kill me!” He said shouting to make sure everyone could hear what he was saying.” Some of the girls lowered their weapon clearly confused with what was going on though before they could do much Rarity called out, almost in a menacing voice, “The Man is lying I watched him harm our queen Bring him forth so we may punish him! He is like his Ancestor the damned Blackstones!” She called out louder the venom in her voice. Rarity was clearly out for Blood. “This isn’t good at all.” Spike asked as he watched the confused look on the Amazon’s some making up their mind and ready to strike clearly loyal to Rarity, and nothing would change their mind other, not sure of it. Though Applejack called out, “What is your proof!” Her voice rumbling louder, as if it was Thunder itself. Echoing off across the place. This somehow convinced some of them, and there a civil war began between the Amazons. They seemed to be going at war, and Spike for a second couldn’t help but find it insane. But he watched them going to war. That was as he realized Rarity began walking down from the cabin, as she started moving off as she had her eyes set on Spike. She landed down on the ground as she gripped the blade. Her eyes filled with madness as she began running Slipping passed the Amazons fighting amoung themselves. This Amazon was focused on one thing, and one thing only. That was Spike. He was standing their watching, and realized he’d never win in a one, on one fight with her. She was stronger and much more experienced than him. Spike had to think on his toes for this, and an idea came to mind. “Oh, This is going to ether save my ass or get me killed.” Spike mumbled under his breath but he made a break for it. Applejack looked over and dropping an Amazon, called out, “The Fuck are you doing?” “I’m heading to the Labyrinth. Rarity wants to kill me, So Maybe if I can get us in even ground, I might be able to end this or not die. Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan… maybe.” Before she could say anything, else Spike was already running off. She sighed but than felt a fist slamming into her, going back to the fight at hand. Spike moved down the Labyrinths entrance as he took deep breaths. As he moved down taking the first corner he could and leaned against the wall. His eyes closed as he started listening. He let the silence fill the air, while trying to move slightly, as he started letting Rarity voice call out, “Here boy, Come to me and I might allow you to just be banished, if not your death will be swift.” Her voice was raspy as she moved down more. Spike moving away slowly trying his best not to be heard. He tried to be as quiet as a mouse. He reached down and started moving over letting his hand roam around the walls. Knocking on the wall lightly trying to feel something anything. Come on, please be something. I’m sure whoever made this should’ve added a damn secret passage. He was trying to imagine something coming to him sure that it would work for him till he finally heard the voice saying, “Found you.” He looked seeing Rarity her hand holding the sword a sadistic smile on her face, and began running at Spike. He quickly moved running holding onto the sword as he started moving around the nearly endless maze. Trying to escape her. She was quick but Spike was only lucky to be ahead by a few feet. As he pushed on. His lungs were on fire, as he took a deep breath trying to fill his lung’s. His legs were hurting as he gasped more. He moved on as he looked around more. The long motion, while he began to take one last turn. “Fuck!” He screamed, his voice echoing around as he found himself standing at a dead end. He was pretty sure it was close to the end. He turned around and saw that Rarity was standing there. Watching him with those eyes, the shadows slowly wrapping around her. “So, you decided to take it the hard way. But no worry, when we tell your story, about how you slain our queen I’ll make sure to say you thought like the demon you are.” She was raising the blade. Spike pulling his weapon up trying to defend himself. She came running at him as she swung Spike felt her pushing at full strength as she hit his weapon and it knocked out of his hand. It flew off hitting the wall before bouncing back and hitting the ground, The clacking was loud. Spike looked over towards her away from the sword as she smiled even wider than Spike could even imagine. She began swinging down but Spike’s instincts took over, and without thinking raised his left arm up to protect himself. The blade went down and without warning Sliced off his arm. He suddenly screamed in agony. The pain was too much, as he looked down watching as blood splurted out. He groaned grabbing it trying to think of something. He was wishing more than anything he had the strength of Blackstones. But soon he looked to her and decided to do the only thing he could do best, and that was talk. “Before you kill me. I want to ask? Why did you do this? Why are you killing me now?” It caught the Amazons attention, maybe it was a rational side of her winning out, maybe she was just cocky and just wanted to show off. Spike might never know but she lowered her weapon and walked back and forth. Making sure he couldn’t take the opportunity to try and escape. “Fine, since this is the end, I’ll respect your last request. It started before you were taken, and the Queen had managed to discover your location, using ancient magic to find descendent of the old gods. When she found you. We where for it, and thought it was a great idea.” She smirked and took a long pause enough for Spike to ask her. “What happened next?” Even more curious as he tried to move but just looked on, Her eyes staring daggers into him, when she continued on. “What happened next was that night. I was given a vision, I saw a cow, looking down towards me. I knew it was Celestia, She showed me things many things and one thing particular. She showed me, that my sisters were fighting trying to kill each other! She showed my at deaths door with your sword through my chest! She told me if you were to arrive here I would die and my sisters would tear each other apart. I will never allow that to happen!” She screamed this, as she watched Spike closer. But Spike looked in the distance. He saw something- No he saw someone, standing there. It was Fluttershy, watching them as she was shocked. She barely moved Spike looked to her. “But don’t you see it’s already happening, and it was because of you! You’ve caused this chaos, not me!” “But it was you who did this, you came here, and fucked my sisters, changing the natural order, you were not meant to be anything but a breeding pig. But now you’re one of us! But I’ll take care of that once this is over and I am Queen.” Rarity pulled the sword up and was ready to strike. But Spike reached over using his one hand, holding it forward trying to defend himself but Rarity would only laugh. “You think you’ll stop me now You’re nothing, No one will save you!” She screeched with such madness. Her hair all over the place, as Spike simply said, “I’m not Nothing, and I’m someone now and I know it!” He held the sword in front of him, using every bit of strength to keep it up. His eyes getting heavy as he soon heard the scream from behind Rarity. This seemed to catch her attention as she turned around only having a split second to react, as she watched Fluttershy running head first into Rarity. Her horns pushing back puncturethe Woman chest, but that wasn’t the end as she suddenly found herself gasping. When Fluttershy slammed into her head first Rarity was thrown back as she slammed off into Spike. She gasped more while looking down seeing the sword penetraiting her Running right threw her body. Blood leaking down from her mouth, and Spike watched her. He looked shocked, He was afraid about what he done, but Realized he had no choice. As she feel down to her knees. She laid there looking at Spike, as a realization went over her. A though as she realized that everything in her vision had come true. She sighed in defeat but called out to Spike. “Please, a single request?” “What is it?” Spike wondered as he got down onto his knees as he tried seeing what she wanted. “I want to see Luna’s Moon one last time, Let that me the one thing I see before I go to Hade’s and meet my Sombra and let him judge me.” Her voice was weak, as she was struggling to hold on, Pushing herself. Spike groaned but he would no, as he struggled to keep conscious himself. As he looked over to Fluttershy, and nodded. Sure, the Minotaur was annoyed but she obliged and reached over picking Rarity up but not before throwing the sword they had off as far as she could. She didn’t trust the dying woman. Eventually, they made it to Fluttershy camp, it was night fall. Time seemed to go on faster, Spike wasn’t sure how he was standing as he imagined it was him running on pure adrenaline at this time as he landed on his knees and feel down. Looking to the Sky, it was true the moon was exceptionally beautiful this night, Bright and larger than He ever seen it before, Like it was coming down to the earth at any moment. Rarity, She looked at it with her eyes barely opened her hand out as if she was trying to touch it, almost like a child, She watched it for the longest time, and there she would finally collapse down as she took her final breath, and there She died leaving this world, On to the next world for who knows what might happen next. Spike though felt himself passing out, as he feel down hearing Fluttershy scream his name out. “Spike!” Author's Note Only two chapters to go
The winter SolsticeSpike felt uneased as he twisted and turning back and forth. His body ached, as he started to slow way up, he slowly began blinking it took him a moment to realize he was in the medical cabin, as he tried realizing what was going on. Soon Spike started to pull himself up, trying to sit when he felt a hand push him down. He looked over, seeing Pinkie Pie looking at him quite sternly. “You need to rest, Spike. Otherwise, you might open your stitches up.” “Stitches, what are you talking about?” He lifted his left arm up to rub his eyes but soon realized he felt nothing. This only brought confusion on the young man, as he began waking up more, and looked over to his hand. Or better yet, he was looking over to was his hand once was. “What happened?” Spike said, still in a delirious state, slowly his eyes began to focus. It wasn’t just Pinkie Pie sitting there in the small room, he noticed Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow dash hell even the Nymphs were in the corner. Each of them seemed to have a worried expression on their face. “Well, we don’t fully know what happened, all we know at least what Fluttershy had told us, you and Rarity were fighting, and she managed to cut your arm off. In Fluttershy rage, she basically slammed into her when she did that, causing Rarity to be impaled on your sword. Not much else. You’ve been asleep for three days.” “Wait three days!” Spike pushed himself up as he groaned his hand, reaching over to his left stump, feeling worn out. “I said, calm yourself, buddy.” Pinkie Pie moved bopping him on the head thoroughly annoyed, with Spike doing that. She hated stitching while she looked over, checking his arm. Luckily it was still in perfect order. Applejack looked to Spike with a light sigh, “I swear, you’re lucky that you had even a small portion of godly blood in your system, with how much blood you lost, you’d probably died.” She crossed her arms, not looking at him slightly. The Nymphs nodded, “Yeah, and we can’t have you die till we get a piece of you!” Applebloom motioned over and pulling her fellow creatures with a cocky smile, as they gave a thumbs up. Though Spike sighed some and just tried thinking when he remembers Twilight and looked to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie Pie Is the Queen ok, I saw her get stab is she…” He didn’t know how to say it really, was she dead? Could there have been a chance she survived? This was something that he wondered about as he laid back his head against the wall. “Queen Twilight is already, barely, but she’s a tough woman, and right now she’s recovering but, she’s not going to be doing much for a while. Except for lots of bed, rest to conserve her strength.” Spike felt a sigh of relief as he took a deep breath. Sure he hadn’t gotten to know the queen that much compared to everyone else, but in many ways, He still didn’t want anyone to get hurt like that. Soon a voice called out, “I’m not going to be taken down that easily.” Everyone turned around and looked over, seeing Twilight standing there, wearing little but a hospital gown, as she leaned against the wall. “My Queen, you should be resting!” Pinkie Pie moved over as the doctor, but Twilight raised her hand up and shook her head. “I’ll go back, but not before I speak to Spike.” She moved over to Spike and with a sigh as if she was standing up by her very will alone be looked to him. “Thank you for stopping Rarity, and avenging her act of treachery. I owe you my life, as a sign of my own respect if you ever wish to leave and never return, I will not stop you, or send anyone to stop you.” She smiled some as she looked to him, there was a softness in those eyes as if she was really opening herself up to him finally. Spike only nodded, “I’ll remember that, my Queen.” He simply tried remaining calm at this point. “I want to make another request, as you were the one who’s blade had slain my second in command, you technically defeated her in combat. As a tradition, you can take her position as second in command as my right-hand man.” She showed a stern look in her eyes like something of this caliber had never been offered. Even Applejack gasped in surprise, almost jealous as she looked to Spike. “I-It’s an honor, my Queen… But I can’t do that, I’m not really a leader… But I know of someone who would be much better than Me.” He felt his voice shaken as he tried choosing his words carefully if he didn't care who knows what might’ve happened, but The Queen kept a slight nod, “Very well, who do you think would be better as my second command than if not yourself?” “Applejack, I mean when the Amazons were fighting, she called them to arms and lead some of them to stop chasing me. If it wasn’t for her, I might not have been able to- kill Rarity.” There was such disdain when he said kill, as he hated the idea of him taking another life for a second time. It was probably something he wouldn’t ever get used to. Applejack hearing her name, was shocked. She nearly feels out of her chair but only barely, and with luck managed to catch her composure, while Twilight nodded her eyes over the horned woman who she gave a smile. “You know Spike, that might be a good idea, Applejack, please stand.” Applejack did so without a moment hesitation as she moved to the bandaged woman. “For your service to the tribe, and loyalty to your family. I the Queen of the Amazon’s dub you Applejack, The Angel of Dragons, the guardian of the Amazons, my lieutenant.” There was a second as Applejack’s shoulder began glowing as her brand changed, leaving its old image as though it was morphing and turning into a new symbol. β Spike Recognized it as letter B, but it was the symbol Beta. It seemed to be a form of respect without questions as the Amazons, all of them in the room except Fluttershy, began bowing down to Applejack in pure respect. Applejack stood there shocked but would eventually go to her knees filled with great Honor. “Do well, and remember to honor the sisters.” It was all Twilight could say as she stumbled out, She looked exhausted as Twilight would go back to bed for a well-deserved rest. All was well, it seemed as they stood close by each other. Eventually, the girls had to go back to their Duty and Spike. Spike just laid down to get some rest. Especially under Pinkie Pie's orders, he needed his rest and not do anything too taxing, But he would be let out sometime tomorrow. Spike even remembered a small joked the Doctor said, “And if you’re extra good, I’ll even wear a nice nurse outfit.” Spike imagined that and groaned, feeling a twitch between his legs. ~~~ It would be another few months before everything finally returned to normal. Rarity was buried away, though No one was there to watch her go. No friends or family, as most refused for the woman, they considered a traitor, Spike though he attended, it was strange going to the woman he killed. Before she was laid down, Spike put down a few coins in her casket as she was soon laid down, with No tombstone. Long since gone, But Spike walked away, leaving only that and prayer. But soon, the weather had changed, going away from the crisp autumn feeling, as the ground was covered with a light blanket of snow. Spike wore some warm clothes as he looked off into the sky, as he realized it was becoming closer to the ceremony, It was the Winter solstice the thing he was brought here to do. He looked on and saw other men walking around, after Rarity's death, and burial. Everything seemed to calm down more, and the Amazons began bringing other men in. Not too many maybe ten of them if Spike could remember. Somewhere more willing than others, but eventually after some convincing from Spike, they agreed, as long as they were allowed to bet let go. Pinkie Pie had made some special potion designed so that if they left, they would no longer remember these events or the children they conceived. Spike smiled lightly as he walked around as it was getting closer. The Bonfire was starting up as the drums played. But unlike the one Spike had experienced before his introduction into the ranks. This one was much more intense. The beating was more in style, growing louder as the beats changed rapidly. The girls wearing little to nothing, clearly more comfortable to the cold than he was began dancing swaying their hips, the men watching more as Pinkie Pie started handing them potions one for each man. A potion knew all too well. Each of them took a drink shuddering as Pinkie Pie clearly had never perfected the taste after a while, So that was something that they would have to deal with it. He watched the few men they have prepare themselves, Pinkie Pie brought his, though instead of bringing one of them she gave him two, with a light smile. “Think you’re asking a little much for me, Pinkie Pie?” He asked more curious, but Pinkie Pie just laughed and gave him a wink. “Oh please you’re going to need all the help you can get, Now drink up. It’s almost time to summon the gods and get this started.” Spike began taking one of the potions saving the other one for later, as he finished it, and held back a gag, while giving a groan, for the longest second as he finally found something catching his attention as he responded, “Wait, summoning the gods?” Though before his Pinkie Pie said anything while walking off, Spike sighed and found it much more annoying as He felt an arm slip around him. Dragging him away for a second as he turned around as he saw Applejack with a smile, some and said, “Something you need, Applejack?” “I’m here to take you to the stage, the Queen gets the first of the pick, and she has chosen you. She had me come and get you.” She pointed to the stage, where Spike looked over and saw Twilight standing there wearing a robe that covered her whole body leaving everything to the imagination. As he felt Applejack pulling him away, with a quick chuckle, “So get up there and show have a fun boy.” She smirked almost teasingly at him as Spike groaned with annoyance, “You’re still not going to use my name, are you?” “Where the fun in that not get at it boy.” She slapped him on the ass and caused him to jump in the air as he stumbled onto the stage, presenting himself. The beating of the drums grew faster. The cheering of the crowd as the Amazon’s seemed to be getting more excited by the sure thought of what was about to happen, and there Queen Twilight raised her had up silencing them, calling out. “It is on this day the longest night, the Twilight of the gods, when we bring this offering of the flesh and blood so that we may allow flourishing for another generation. We shall use our bodies so that the next generation may be born on this day. I, the Queen and Spike, The Spear of the Amazons. Shall conceive first, and may the gods come forth and bless us on this night!” Twilight’s voice roaring louder as her voice demanded attention. The cheering commenced as she looked towards Spike. She looked towards him and soon said, “Spike lay down on the ground and allow the ritual to commence.” She watched as Spike did so, as he began stripping down to nothing his body exposed but somehow found that he wasn’t cold far from it. His body felt like it was on fire as he burned with a fire deep within him, ready to burst. Spike slowly began to lay down his cock phallic as it wasn’t ready yet. But Twilight would take care of that. She began unrobing, exposing her body. Her breast sagged down, but even then, it was magnificent how they were shaped like pears. She bent over grabbing his soft cock, and started moving in as she started jerking him off her hand was slightly rough to the touch while working her charm. Spike groaned as he looked overseeing the crowed almost impatient as they got a good look at the show that was about to happen. Some of the men watched him with envy in their eyes, the woman leaning in closer to their chosen mates, as they seemed to be getting even more excited. “Are you ready there Spike.” The Queen smiled as she motioned over, feeling his cock was throbbing hard. He nodded, “Are ready as I’ll ever be.” “Good, you’re going to need it.” She soon looked down at his legs, and Spike felt them raise up against his will. He watched as they moved and his body bending around more till he was in a position he knew well the Amazon position. Sure he wasn’t the biggest fan of the position, but it wasn’t one he would complain about as She moved into her position as she reached down gripping his cock back, with a slight grunt as she pushed the long throbbing cock deep within her pussy, as she felt it penetrate her. A large grunt. “Hmm, Fuck, definitely hurts.” Twilight moaned as she pushed herself down with a light gasp. Her weight pressed against Spike as she thrust back and forth. Holding onto his ankles. Spike grunted feeling himself fucking her tight little pussy. Moving back and forth, almost as if she was fucking him instead of it being the other way, yet he bit his lips as he reached up. His hand ‘s connecting to her fine breast, firm to the touch as he squeezed the. Twilight returned a moaned as she only seemed to move faster. Her hips grinding as she looked down at him with such a passion. That was when the light began appearing, surrounding around them as beings stepped out, Spike looked around and saw them, he could recognize two of them one being Cadence, and the other none other than Luna, standing before him, not in a leather jacket, but a toga that held down as they stepped forth, then there were two men, who watched them more. Appointing louder as they approved of the show, and watched the others. Spike watched this as he realized the gods were actually upon them, and Twilight moaned louder not noticing this as she rode him like there was no tomorrow, Spike did what he could as he reached around feeling her thighs feeling any part of her body he could reach. “Fuck, Twilight, I’m getting closer!” he grunting harder as his cock was throbbing. The queen only pushed her hips back and forth, Lost in her own pleasure, letting go of his legs as they moved against her. She started playing with her breast, twisting and pinching her nipples. Moment by moment, each thrust and motion of their body only seemed to make the two more excited, and it was clear the crowd was loving it. The cheering moving on, as Spike felt himself getting closer, His balls tightening, The Queen was becoming too much as he grasped harder. Spike knew at any second he was going to blow his load. Twilight kept pushing it running her body faster and faster slamming into his pelvis, as He called out in orgasmic bliss, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” And there he felt himself soon unleashing his load deep within the Queen filling her up never stopping as he filled her with every ounce he had till there was nothing left. Twilight groaned though she went on riding him without content with all that was happening, Spike cock managing to remain rock hard thanks to the position just took it, as he moved his hips. The Queen lost more in her pleasure would go on till finally, her head rolled back screaming towards the heavens as she finally felt her own orgasm hit her like nothing before. Spike could’ve imagined the look on her face was even if a wrecking ball hit her in the face, she wouldn’t have felt anything. When she finally finished up she looked seeing she was surrounded by the gods and her warriors glistening with lust and desire, as she called forth, “Let the conception begin!” There it moved on and the Amazon woman practically jumping on whoever they could get to, some fighting over while others sharing. To say it didn’t look like utter chaos was an understatement. The motions they went as Spike looked seeing an orgy going underway. But Before Spike could even join or move. Spike suddenly felt a shoulder grab him as he turned around, Spike suddenly came face to face with none other than Cadence the Goddess of lust and desire. She smiled and exclaimed; “You’ve done such a wonderful job Spike, But you should be careful in not shooting your load off early.” She winked with a light chuckle as she reached around and began going after something, “Um, thanks I’ll work on that I guess.” It took him a minute before realizing that she was pulling out what looked to be a box as she held it out for him. She held it out for him, since he stared at it. Spike reached over to touch the box, but pulled his arm back since he had no idea what it might’ve been. “What is that?” he asked trying not to sound rude at all. “Well, since you had lost your arm, and all that, I the goddess of love couldn’t allow that as it might hinder you as a lover, So I talked to my husband, while he was busy in his forges and he came up with this.” She reached over soon opening the box and revealing what looked to be a large ring. Spike didn’t know what to say as the goddess quickly pulled it away and began forcing it over the stump that had been his arm. The metal was cold on his skin. Then it got hotter, and hotter. The way it felt it was burning into his flesh as he wanted to scream, till finally it stopped, His eyes forced closed till the pain and burning of his flesh finally went away and he looked down, and realized something. What had been a stump of an arm was replaced by what looked to be a new arm. Sure it wasn’t made of flesh, but pure copper, moving back and forth with different gears. But Spike suddenly moved it almost imagining it moving back and forth, and it obeyed his very command. “Oh goody it does work. I’ll let him know when I get back, though since he’s always so busy he’ll never notice. But maybe I’ll stay around some let you see the birth of your daughter. “Wait what!” Spike almost screamed stepping back as he heard the word daughter. He didn’t know what he was going to say or what he could do but Cadence just giggled her finger’s covering her lips at this point finding herself amused. “Oh you heard me big boy, You managed to do a little extra when we made a little love that night. Though you’ll definetly be spending time with her, sadly us Goddess aren’t allowed to raise Demigod Children so you’ll have to watch over her. Now if you’ll excuse me, a different Goddess has been wanting to speak with you for some time, and I have other rewards to pass on.” Cadence would walk away heading off to who knows where, as she was followed by others in their insatiable lust and utter desire. Spike stood there shocked as he felt the world slow down just by the idea of this, as he gulped. Sure this was a moment he was going to help conceived children but to realize that he was going to be one hit him like a tone of bricks, especially with what would be considered a Demigod. Spike eventually moved looking down at his new hand kind of strange but something he would eventually get use to. As he sighed, when soon a hand was placed on his shoulder while he turned around and there was none other than Luna looking towards him with a smile. “Luna… Wait you a goddess?” He was shocked more than anything as he was thinking back to that night as the woman nodded, “Yes, you can say I’m a Goddess, though you should call me by my actual name, it’s Artemis. It’s good to see you again good sir.” “It’s good to… wait, so you knew this was going to happen me getting kidnapped.” “Well in some ways yes, after all my brother is the God of Prophecy, So he could see some things.” “You could’ve warned me I mean, you could’ve told me who you are or…” “Would you have believed me? I’m pretty sure you weren’t in a good state to be talked to.” “But still.” Spike was feeling himself getting more frustrated by what was going on by then He wanted to scream at her maybe get angry, but somehow he just couldn’t do that as he sighed some, “So, did you mess with me any other time, and what about Rarity, you could’ve stopped that and none of it would happen.” “We god’s don’t know everything not even the God you worshiped unliked most mortals feel, but even than we have to follow some rules. We can’t reveal everything. Even if we wanted to.” She sighed some, Almost as if she was looking away but turned back to him. “You’ve done good, and I’m sure you’ve found your place, much better than you were before am I right.” “I guess, but still.” Spike was confused as the goddess patted him more, but soon with a light chuckle but looked around. “I better get going, I’m not much for sex being a virgin goddess, but I came to give my blessing and to talk to you, since I figured you’d want some information please do well, Even when you least expect it the Gods do watch, some of us care. Even the god you once worshiped. If I see him or his son I’ll let him know about you.” She would soon turn away and walk off vanishing slowly as if she never arrived. Spike more shocked than anything was planning on taking a seat when he heard a voice calling out to him. “Spike… It’s time for you to keep your promise.” It was a woman’s voice one he wasn’t familiar with as he turned around. Standing there was three women, each of them stunning with natural beauty, actually as Spike looked closer, he couldn’t help but think that they were the Nymphs much older almost adults. “Wait, it can’t be Applebloom?” “Got that right Buddy, now you won’t be getting away from us now.” Before he could react or even try to run, he felt himself grabbed by what felt like vines, and soon he was dragged away. Spike would find that he was going to be in for a hell of a night. Something that he may never forget. By the time Morning came along, Spike could barely move. He felt his eyes open as he woke up in a rather overly large bed with a few girls curled up around him, specifically Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, but even Applejack laid there on the far right. Spike groaned as his Crotch hurt beyond all reason as he laid back down. Never feeling more alive in his life. Spike was prepared for an interesting future that’s for sure. Author's Note Woot the book is basicly finished now its time for super editing and then trying to find myself ether self publishing or sending it to a publisher, but oh wow this has been a long time coming Twitter My book Discord Patreons Eri Stoner
EpilogueSpike couldn’t believe what had happened, his life had turned out much better than he could’ve imagined. He still had one thing to do, and it and it had needed. This happened for the longest time. He had hope nobody would disturb him now he could live a long life. Now here he was, standing in front of his old home. The place looks so much different, yet it looked the same. Spike could barely recognize it. Maybe just didn’t want to, he pursued the walked towards the home but before he could take a single step. He felt a hand grabbing hold of him; it looked around and saw that overshadowing behind him was none other the Fluttershy. She looked so different with utter horns on, though he returned eventually be I could make sure that potions had a weird way of doing that. All they had to do was get the reversal, but even while they were gone, she was still beautiful. “I’m here for your hobby.” She said with a goofy smile, nothing more as her hand reached over and grabbed her stomach rubbing it gently. They soon walked towards the door, side-by-side. They were equal’s; he soon reached over the front door and stopped before it. Spike raised a free hand and began to knock the services hang got close the door though it stopped, shaking. He took a deep breath, and there, Spike gain the courage and finally began to knock. It wasn’t hard knocker but it wasn’t light so know what he could hear them, they stood there for a minute if you were two till finally the door opened. Standing there, Spike looked and saw Cozy standing before him. Spike could barely recognize her, she wasn’t dressed up or prim like she usually would be Spike couldn’t even remember a time he ever saw her without wearing more clothes than was necessary. She was standing there wearing only sweat pants and a sweatshirt, she looked right at him shocked even see him. Spike couldn’t help but wonder if she also recognized him, he changed so much since his journey, since everything that happened. “Spike, is that you?” She could hardly believe who she was seeing. Derek took a step back as she nearly stumbled managed to catch her composure. “Where the hell of you been? I haven’t seen you since… Since that day? Now you to show up, just what the hell!” She tried avoiding his eyes, but he could feel her annoyance or anger for Spike wasn’t even afraid of it, for he might’ve tried to apologize and beg for forgiveness but no longer. The only laughed, “You could say I got tied up, but I need to get away but him back to pick up some of my things.” Spike decided he didn’t want to brush around it go straight to the main reason he was here, Cozy only nodded when she finally notices Fluttershy. Fluttershy was just standing there, but as she did, she realizes the larger woman didn’t look happy to see her. Cozy looked over Spike when she finally asked. “Spike, is this lovely lady?” “This is Fluttershy, she’s my fiancé.” It seemed to make the Minotaur smile just slightly about hearing that tapping it thankfully, I noticed. Cozy just looked over at her, almost judging light before she looked away. There was afraid Fluttershy might hurt her; she was much bigger and stronger than her; she didn’t want to risk any trouble. “Well she seems nice, it’s an honor to meet you… It’s Fluttershy, right?” Terry sure hand out towards Fluttershy but Fluttershy didn’t return the kindness of just looking at her, “We won’t be long, and please tell your father we wish him all the best and to thank him for letting Applejack go.” “Who?” Was all Terry could respond, but Spike didn’t reply any longer, never said a single word him in Fluttershy with common sayings of she was a big help as they walked off the Spike finally felt free, he finally felt at peace. ~~~ On the other side of town, Jane was getting ready for another beautiful day. She never expected much to happen, her hands reaching over, putting her cross on around her neck. That was when she heard the knocking on the door, or she did go downstairs a that was when she suddenly felt a dread running down his spine. Jane didn’t know why she felt like this is she got closer and closer to the door. She began opening the door when she saw a woman standing there, she never recognizes a woman like this it somehow she looked familiar, and it was her eyes, maybe it was her face, it had a slight resemblance to Cozy- No she didn’t look anything like her daughter. There is just something about her that seemed familiar she just could not figure it out, “Um, I’m sorry if there’s something you need?” Jane asked that she was ready to close the door on the stranger’s face of sons you never wanted to do before she could react the stranger reached over grabbing the door her fingernails were long, sharpens at the tip. I think you do... It’s me, It’s Applejack Mom, I’m your daughter.” For Jane, as soon as the stranger said those words, the world seems to stop the memory flowing back through her something she had buried long since ago came to her as she stumbled back nearly falling onto the ground with some luck she kept her composure while Applejack, simply asked. “Mind letting me in?” Jane would do just that, and Applejack walked inside. The two had so much to talk about. But for Applejack, she had all the time in the world. THE END Author's Note Well here's the end its a long time coming thats for sure, but its been for the long time, but yeah. I' definetly excited but Hopefully it works out soon. Let me know more about what you think, or if something should change.. Though I'm also thinking for this next book. I'll be posting it on patreon, first before I bring it out here. I'm looking for a producer's so that i can be able to afford more Editing and creation of cover art, and even the book that will be published has some exclusive art, as soon as i finish some final editing. Twitter My book Discord Patreon Eri Stoner
A drink with a strangerSpike walked down towards the bar. Taking his time, with a good bit of cash. If he was going to drink, he might as well get as much in him as he could. Spike planned to drink till he didn’t feel anything tonight. Spike would deal with the hangover later. The elevator music played on, going towards a repeating loop. Spike only did what he could to ignore it. He smacked his lips till finally, the elevator slid open. Spike began walking out. He looked back and forth. Trying to remember precisely were that blasted bar was. Till he finally walked towards a random direction. He was walking around the Hotel. Spike would eventually find the Bar. It was a classic looking room, which stood separate from the place, the place filled with Flat-screen televisions playing different programs, from sports to even the news. But there was one thing that was for sure it was empty. The only person there had been the bartender. The Bartender looked to be barely out of her thirties, whiskey brown hair, that flowed back down past her neck, a piercing on her nose, as she looked towards Spike, with a simple smile while she was cleaning a glass during this languid hour. Spike took a seat, while the bartender few steps towards him, “So, what would you like?” She asked while she put the glass down looking towards the young man. Spike sat there just trying to get more comfortable as he looked back to her, “Mind getting me a shot of scotch. I need a stiff drink.” Spike smiled as she nodded “Sure thing, One scotch on the rocks coming right up.” She turned around, getting his drink ready, moving fast as she pulled out some ice, dropping a small glass. Spike watched it for a second, giving a long gulp. How long had it been since he had his last drink? It might’ve been a year. He wasn’t much of a drinker. He couldn’t hold his liquor, but at this point, he didn’t care. Spike needed something like this, more than anything. “So having a rough day?” The Bartended asked as she began cleaning the table. “More like a rough week,” Spike responded with a sigh taking a small sip giving a simple nod, “Hey, it’ll get better, want to know what I do when I have a bad week?” The Bartender said with a long smirk as she patted him on the shoulder. It was clear that she was trying to be friendly. “Sure, what would that be?” Spike asked figuring why not it might be interesting, “Well, it’s quite simple. I find some lovely woman with a nice pair of tits, or a hot ass. I invite her to my place, and we rock the night away in bed. Last time that happened, we broke the bed,” She seemed to give Spike a wink with a laugh. Spike was shocked by this, and she was by far different from the usual woman he’d known. Growing up in a small Catholic town, the girl’s around were forced to act like nun’s till ether they got married or left for college. There was little to nothing for them to do. Here this woman was talking sexually. It put a smile on his face. Spike, leaned back into his seat, getting as comfortable while drinking his glass. The back of his throat burned from the scotch. Spike couldn’t help but think about what the bartender. She went back to work while he sat there, drinking away. “Is this seat taken?” Spike quickly turned his head over to where the voice came from, and he looked around. Standing there a very tall woman, and Spike meant it she stood over six feet tall, clearly taller than Spike. She was wearing a black leather jacket, with a white crop top. Her hair was short, with pale olive skin, ruby red lips. She emanated power and strength. Spike was shocked by this and pointed to the seat, not knowing what to say, but found that he couldn’t find the right words, though The mysterious woman looked at the bench and nodded, “Yes, Is it taken?” She seemed to be a little slower at this point, but she reached over pulling it back, “No, it’s not. Take it if you need to it,” Spike responded with a slight stutter, he didn’t know where it came from it just rolled through taking over as he looked back towards his drink taking another sip. “So, how are you doing?” The stranger asked as she seemed to raise her hand and to order a drink for herself. Spike glanced at her with the corner of his eyes as he took another sip. “Just drinking my troubles away,” Spike said with a small chuckle as he finished his glass. It seemed that the bartender was quick to the draw as she grabbed the glass and brought the stranger over her drink. But before the lovely barmaid could walk away, Spike’s neighbor raised her hand, “Mind getting me a glass of Ambro, along with whatever this young man might want,” She said with a smirk as she grabbed what looked to be a golden coin, her finger adjusted to flip it towards the Bartender. She caught it quickly before giving the nod, and it seemed her expression changed from the confident, smile to a nervous look as she turned around getting the drinks ready. “Well, thank you there… I’m sorry I never actually got your name,” “Please call me Luna. That’s what my friends call me,” She leaned against her hand while moving closer to the bar table. She seemed to keep her eyes on Spike while he nodded, “Well alright than Luna, So what brings a gal like you to a place like this?” He tried being smooth, while a pair of glasses put down in front of the two, “Here you both go, if you two need anything else, please let me know, especially you cutie.” She said towards the tall woman. She seemed to bite her lip when she walked away, Spike chuckled some. The flirt was quick, but it was clear she had the confidence to pull it off. Luna seemed to nod, “I’ll remember that,” Before she picked up her glass, and taking a long drink. Spike noticed how the bottle looked as it seemed like light gold color, as it met against Luna’s lips. The glass held there for a long time, as she sipped it, somehow she looked elegant holding down onto it before pulling back. The way the drink held onto the glass perched for a minute, as she admired it. “Hmm, such a good drink, the fine taste, that explodes against your taste buds. You should have a taste…” She offered the drink, towards him tipping it slightly with a simple smile, as Spike shook his head, “No thanks, I’ll stick to my drink, by the way, I’m Spike,” He reached his hand over with a relaxed smile, all thanks to his drink, he took a sip while getting more comfortable, “It's very nice to meet you, Spike,” She took his hand and gave it a tight squeeze. Spike resisted grunting, and she had a tight grip. It was clear that if she wanted to, Luna clearly could’ve broken his hand. “Thanks, Well, like I said what brought you here?” Spike asked when their hands finally separated, and he looked towards her his hand resting on the glass. He was leaning closer to the table, just feeling curious "Oh, just the usual I wanted a good drink, maybe meet a few people. But the place seems deserted. How about you? Something brings you here?" She seemed calm while keeping her eyes on Spike, and it was clear her feminine charm was on as she watches him with those smoldering grey eyes. "Me, no nothing much I guess you could say I’m on vacation, just trying to get away from the world." He looked on with a sigh, and he had an urge to take another drink. "So, you're a man trying to run away from something, or is it someone? Though from a place far away, at least how your accent sounds," Luna said her showing off, but Spike nodded, "You could say that I found out the woman I loved cheated on me with some guy." He felt his heart twitch in pain as he shook his head. He shook his head, he was beginning to get annoyed with himself, feeling flip, flopped like that. Though turned to a slight laugh, “Though you don’t want to listen to me complain about my problems now do you.” He looked towards her for a second as she seemed to laugh, hiding away how he was feeling. Taking another drink, he felt less inhibited as he looked back to her even finding her rather beautiful. Luna smirked as she was drinking her alcohol. “I don’t mind listening, though I’m sorry to hear that, when I was much younger, I use to feel that men, were the worst, I felt they were cheating horrible greedy beings, but as I’ve aged. I find that they’re more complicated, almost as complicated as a woman. They can be as bad, or even as worst. But some days I look over my shoulders to see my old ways.” She took a long drink, as she leaned back her hand reaching over adjusting the leather jacket, as she smirked more, Spike looked somewhat confused, She had said when she was much younger, but she seemed to be barely in her thirties, though he could’ve just scoffed it off with genetics. “Well, I guess everyone changes, though hey I guess that’s time. It can still hurt.” Spike mumbled near the end, while just getting up. “Well sometimes it happens, but with the help fo the gods you can do most anything.” Luna joked with a simple smirk as she placed her hand in her pocket, messing around. “Yeah, if there is a god, as of late I’ve been wondering if there is one,” It was the sad truth, but after finding out Cozy had cheated on him, he began questioning his faith. Was there a god? If he was where was he and what was he even doing? It was something Spike had been asking, and He couldn’t help but think of how faithful he use to be. Every other day for the last few, he’s been asking himself harder questions. Luna just seemed to watch him before finally pulling out, whatever had been in her pocket, with a Cheshire grin, “Well maybe you haven’t been asking, The right Gods for help,” She laid her hand down onto the table, and dropped the content. Spike would look towards them, somehow time stopped, his world shattered as he stumbled back. What was it that had been on the table that brought Spike stumbling back? It was quite simple. Laying there on the table, was the two rings, Spike had just tossed off, and the cross. Spike remembered that he left that thing back at home. He knew it was his, especially with the chip from the right side. Something that Spike accidentally did when he was 13. He’d recognize it. He looked at Luna and quickly asked. “Where did you get those?!” He stuttered, feeling nervous. It was creepy with her suddenly having his wedding rings and his old cross. Luna smiled not saying much as she looked towards the young man. Her glass now empty, she reached over putting them down on the table. Luna walked away, but before she walked out. She looked back towards Spike, “I think you should take a walk, and it might be able to help you out.” There she walked out. Spike stood there lost in space, but quickly He ran out to where Luna walked away when he looked outside. He expected to watch her walk away, but instead of that. Spike saw nothing. No one was out there. It only seemed like she vanished without a trace. Author's Note Hey, there guy's wanted to give you at least a small part of the second chapter that you might enjoy, it'll be much longer but i figured a fun partial. if you're interested in better stay tune. https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV Monsterotica the genie desire on amazon
Cadence The Goddess of Sex and beautyAuthor's Note https://twitter.com/DustinMidnight https://discord.gg/F3KJXVV https://www.amazon.com/dp/1689574496 Well guy's here's the winner Cadence and now you'll get to see what happens when he meets the goddess, and some more interesting information. you're in for a ride Cadence The Goddess of Sex and beauty Spike felt himself going off into a deep sleep Darkness surrounding him. His mind wandering as he moved down with a light groan. Spike somehow felt himself drifting off into his dreams. As he feels down into the Abyss of dreams and slumber, he couldn’t help but seeing Fluttershy in his thoughts as he pushed through as What he saw with her wasn’t the most elaborate of things. It was quite simple for all things considered. Images of the girls Him and Rebecca, Than there were Pinkie Pie and her potion’s testing them on him, especially the Stamina increases, but then he also saw Fluttershy and Applejack was sharing him riding him having their way with him at the same time. The way they moved was unnatural, but at the same time, it was exotic the way they were ridding him panting, moaning. Spike could feel his heart racing as he found himself wanting to join his other-self. He stepped in, trying to get closer. But like most dreams, it seemed as if you wanted something. It would only run away from you. Spike watched as the Images of him, and those two were gliding away from him just a few feet from his grasp. Spike moved in just as he felt himself inches away. Spike would suddenly fall, and fall, Spike did. He felt himself going down like an anvil as he watched the imitation slowly shrink till he couldn’t see them any longer. Spike felt himself screaming as he continued falling faster. He was wondering when he was going to awaken from this dream. But that never seemed to come, as he let out another scream when the next thing he knew he was hit with a light grunt. As he felt himself landing on something soft to the touch and very comfortable. It took him a second to realize he was lying on a bed and quite a large one. His head looking around as he took in the room, and this place was slight. They were covered in Red or was it Pink. Well, from how it looked, the position was filled with those two colors. Moving around, Spike even saw that the bed was even Red, and the fact was that it shaped like a heart. It was Red and filled with heart-shaped pillows that were pink themselves. This place looks like what happened when Barbie gets her hands on a room. He let a light chuckle as he pulled himself up from the bed and started examining the place. It felt so real. It was almost like it wasn’t a dream. But this reminded him about when he ran into Discord. “Oh, please tell me I’m not meeting another god again. Though what god would be the god of Pink hearts?” Spike said out loud to himself as he walked around the room. “Hmm, well, not a god to be exact, but how about a Goddess.” Spike’s head shot back as he looked around. Who he saw next caused his jaw to drop. He imagined that his jaw went down to the ground. Seeing her, Well, saying she was a sight was an understatement. This woman was in many ways a total milf, long blond hair that went down past her breast. Which Spike might add, were impressive. More significant than any that Spike had seen, though with how tall she was standing 6’5 It somehow fit for her. But Spike could only imagine how her back felt but pushed it away. Then her ass was nice and plump with wide hips. Her facial features were stunning, as she looked like the most beautiful woman Spike had ever seen. She walked in, and with each step oozed sexual attraction, as She seemed inhuman. Spike continued thinking more as he was lost in thoughts and couldn’t help but imagine most Supermodels would be jealous of this woman- No, this Goddess figure. “Um, Um, Um.” Spike tried finding the right words but was completely flabbergasted “Oh, Sweetie is that just from looking at me.” She winked, her voice was so Sultry, as she moved in closer reaching over as she caressed his chest gently, She gave a light smirk When Spike finally found his tongue and splurted out, “Who are you?” Spike exclaimed as he tried doing his best not to look down, admiring her. He looked into her deep eyes and somehow found they weren’t any shade of color he’d ever seen before. Instead of them being gentle, they were a dark Pink. Her Iris even looked like a heart. “I think you know exactly who I am.” She whispered into his ear before kissing his neck but soon gave a teasing smile. “Please tell me,” Spike asked, almost begging, though it seemed this goddess just snickered, deciding to answer his question. “Some call me Cadenza, some might call me Ishtar, even Venus but you may call me Cadence, the Goddess of Love. Of beauty, or as you’ve been Honoring me, Of sex.” She let the S roll off her tongue as she moaned lustfully. Spike felt himself breathing heavy as his cock hardened from how she was doing it. She was a temptress. “Cadence…” Spike mumbled as she slowly wrapped around him, her chest pressing against his back. Her boobs were pushing against his back as she pressed them in. “Yes, The one and only, It’s nice to meet you, Spike.” She whispered in his ear, her hot breath blowing in his ears as Spike gave a light groan as he felt his loin’s stiffening. Demanding that they were released from their cotton Prison. But Spike held firm while trying to keep himself calm. “So, you’ve heard of me how. I mean, I’m just some guy?” Spike asked as he tried remaining humble, but, in some ways, Spike found it kind of near hearing that Cadence had heard of him. “Oh, everyone’s talking about you since last night, the first man to ever join the Amazons. The gods have found it funny, Even Shining Armor talked about you, but he was more annoyed with the fact one of his sons was killed.” Spike was nervous about hearing that Shining Armor if he remembered correctly, was the god of war, and him being annoyed wouldn’t be right. But Cadence looked at him and snickered, “Please don’t worry, Shining Armor might be a grouch, but he’s such a sweetheart. He’s only mad that his son was being a moron and got himself killed while moving in front of a window while having a captive.” Spike would feel a second of relief from hearing that, as he felt himself walking over towards the bed and sat down, “Well, you’ve seen me. I’m not that impressive.” Spike chuckled, the way everything was going he thought he was in trouble though Cadence smirked more, “Well, you’re not the best looking guy I’ve run into, but I know I wouldn’t kick you out of bed after a good fuck.” She reached over, booping his noise while watching him with those sultry eyes. She pushed on as she joined him on the bed. Soon be began thinking about what Cadence had said, but adding to it, was the fact with Thorn talking about Celestia, it caused him to feel nervous. “So, Celestia knows about me?” He asked the goddess of Love, who rolled her eyes, “Oh yes she knows about you, We’ve been hearing about it for weeks on end upon discovering you’re existence. Screaming about how Celestiacles had child survive this long. Trust me. She’s such a nag when it involves anyone created from one of Discord affairs.” She leaned in a whispered, “In my opinion, and you didn’t hear this from me, she’s just jealous that Discord doesn’t keep all his attention on her.” She let out a laugh that filled the room, and even a rather unlady snort as she grabbed her chest. “Did she send those Sirens after me?” Spike would quickly ask, hearing that Celestia had been talking about him, his heart pounding, and it wasn’t because Cadence was grabbing his thigh as she scooted in closer. “No, no she hasn’t Celestia might want you dead, and might like the idea of you being slaughtered. But she wouldn’t send those Sirens out to kill you, and she’s not like that. No, if she wanted you dead, she would’ve made an Amazon go mad and slaughter you. If she wanted you dead, she would’ve done it herself by dropping one of her cows to crush you.” She snickered and leaned down in, as she seemed to be showing off more of her temptress. “Celestia is many things a super Bitch one of them but when she wants something done. She’ll get your Manager, or she’ll destroy you herself, She is a goddess after all.” “Well, that’s a relief. At least she isn’t trying to kill me. But wait if she never sent the Sirens after me who did?” Spike quickly asked as Cadence laid her head on his lap, her long golden locks flowing all over the place as she looked at him with a wink, “Well, I know who it is.” She let off a calm giggle as Spike looked towards her full eye and quickly asked. “Who, Who’s trying to kill me!” He almost wanted to jump off the bed and shake the goddess, but her body slowly glowed a soft pink as she smirked, “Oh would you like to know, Now I may be a goddess, and I find you cute, where’s the fun in telling you, I mean The drama the scandal of who the poor, poor soul wants to kill such a good looking man.” She swooned at this as she reached down to unbutton her shirt. She seemed to be doing this without a thought, But Spike just wanted. “Is there any way you can tell me, It could help us.” Spike pleaded, almost bedding the goddess at this point. But Cadence smiled as she seemed to be thinking, “Well, I could help, but you’ll have to do something for me.” She reached down caressing his chest slowly as Spike looked back, “I’ll do anything. I don’t want the Amazons to get hurt.” He kept thinking about Fluttershy and Applejack, the other’s as They pushed into his head. Cadence seemed to glee at his expression like she could read his mind and knew what he was thinking about. “Oh, you’re so Adorable, a man who loves his girls, who only want to protect them. Such a good man.” She moaned in pure bliss as she started sucking her index finger. Her body just swayed at this point, her breast bouncing till they feel out of her top, exposing herself. Much to Spike’s delight. Cadence’s breast was such a sight. As they plopped out of her top. Spike could barely look away. As he tried thinking of the girls and not the Goddess that embodied pure beauty. But it looked as though Cadence knew what he was thinking and leaned in. A long Cheshire grin on her face as she whispered, “Would you like to feel them? It’s not every day a goddess offers someone to feel their tits.” She gave a long smile as she held them into his face. Spike felt the temptation, and like most people took it, as his hands reached over and squeezed them. They were warm to his touch, and his heart pounded louder as she let off a slow moan. “Such a good boy, squeeze the Goddess's breast.” Cadence moaned as she climbed into his lap as he began squeezing them more. Spike was getting excited over the fact. Then the fact she was warm to the touch. The way Cadence moaned was beyond recognizing as she snapped her fingers, and Spike suddenly felt whatever clothes he was wearing begin to rip apart. The sounds of ripping filled Spike's ears till he found himself naked. Cadence had somehow managed to get back on her feet while giving a light chuckle looking over his body. “The Amazons worked you hard, and you’re bodies simply divine. But this- This won't do, I’ll have to fix that.” She reached down, grabbing the base of his erected cock and let out a moan. Cadence smiled, taking it as a compliment. She snapped her fingers, and slowly the rest of the clothes began falling away like rose petals till she stood there utterly naked. Cadence didn’t have a single blemish on her body. It was clear why she was the goddess of beauty as she licked her lips. “Now we’ll have to fix your member, Not that it isn’t a decent size, but I’m simply a size queen.” She giggled as she started stroking his member, and soon Spike began realizing his cock was getting more significant. His member began growing in length, and even width as his cock started squeezing against her hands as he found himself nearly twelve inches. Spike groaned as his cock was a shimmer and even felt as if it was vibrating. Spike began chewing on his bottom lip. Cadence only smiled as she leaned down and gave that thick cock a lick on the head, Spike's eyes tried closing but the way it turned somehow, he couldn’t as Cadence spoke in that lustful tone., “Oh no you’re going to be keeping your eyes on me. I want you to enjoy every second.” As she continued going down on him her mouth taking every inch of his throbbing member. He never imagined in his life that he’d ever been this large, but Spike guessed there were some benefits from being with a Goddess. “Hmm perfect, just how I like it.” Cadence winked as she began going down and started pushing her head down on his cock. Spike couldn’t help but moan louder, watching as his cock slipped down her mouth as she sucked away. It was a feeling he never felt before. Spike couldn’t find think of any words to describe it. If there were any words to say, as he gasped. Her mouth was warm, as he went down her throat, letting off light sounds of slurping and gulping as she moved down. Spike only grunted, getting turned on. As he reached down, grabbing her head, his fingers running through her golden locks. Spike started forcing her down on his cock feeling himself going down her throat. Spike imagined he was a little ruff until he realized that she was a goddess. She’d be just fine. He thrust his hips up as he started fucking her throat, his ball sack bouncing as he gave a long grunt. Cadence looked to be enjoying herself, with how rough Spike was with the Goddess's mouth. As she held down to his thighs. Spike couldn’t help but let out a loud grunt as he called out to the heavens above, “Fuck, I’m cumming!” As he began releasing his load down Cadence's throat, a large capacity shooting out of his nether regions as he gasped hard collapsing on the bed. Spike groaned as he laid there taking a hard breath as Cadence began pulling her mouth away from his cock with a giggle. “Hmm well if that wasn’t a large load. But you better not think I’m done with you yet mortal.” As she crawled over him as she moved her hand down his chest. Spike only moaned as he said, “Well I might need a minute that was a hell of a load I blew.” “Oh how cute, you think you’re going to need a minute. “ She reached down and gave his balls a light squeeze as Spike gasped hard, they were sensitive to her touch. But without warning his cock and balls began glowing as he watched himself hardened nearly instantly ready for another round. “Oh yeah you’re a goddess.” Spike joked as She had a smug smile while she began lifting her body, starting to move over her pussy hovering his cock. While bitting her lip. “Oh yes, I’m the Goddess, now worship me mortal.” She moaned as her body went down and began impaling herself on his mortal instrument. Spike gasped hard as he felt his cock plunged into her as he thought himself consumed with heat. If Spike had felt her mouth was amazing with no words. Her pussy drove Spike to the point of madness as his mind was blown away. What happened next was indescribable. The way the two moved, how they fucked with such passion that it was impossible for Spike’s mind to even interpret it. His body was doing all the movement; every instinct as Cadence was riding him like a bull. Her moans and gasped as she went faster. Spike moaned in returned as he let out a hard grunt worshipping her. Spike was no longer who he was all those months ago, and this was the final part as he left his past behind as he held down on Cadence’s hips as he thrust as hard as he could. His eyes were glazing over. He was looking into the eyes of A Goddess, and somehow there was no way to look back as he moaned like no tomorrow. He wanted to cum- He wanted to feel the sweet- sweet release of pleasure as his balls tightened. But Cadence seemed to be stopping it. Using magic much older than his mortal mind could handle. Time only slowing down as She glowed brighter. The room was emblazing with the soft colors of lust, and desire. It seemed like they went on for eternity till Cadence screamed up to the heavens as she called out, “I’m cumming! Oh yes I’m cumming!” Spike felt her constricting his cock with her hot wet pussy. This seemed to be a sign for Spike as he began feeling himself unleashing his second load deep within her. Letting out what could’ve been the most significant load he’d ever had as he filled the goddess up as she moaned with a wink. “Hmm You did well for a mortal. Not the greatest but definitely a seven out of ten.” Spike couldn’t tell if it was a compliment or an insult but he was willing to take it as he felt his head fall back down on the bed, his body felt like it was on fire, his head getting foggy as he wanted to pass out. “You’ve done well enough and scratched a small itch, I’ll reward you with a hint. When you wake up.” She leaned down and gave him a single kiss, on the cheek as Spike slowly began to fall asleep.